Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	bear_v	full_a	great_a	258	4	2.1338	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A07348	Ecclesiastica interpretatio: or The expositions vpon the difficult and doubtful passages of the seuen Epistles called catholike, and the Reuelation Collected out of the best esteemed, both old and new writers, together with the authors examinations, determinations, and short annotations. The texts in the seuen Epistles of Iames, Peter, Iohn and Iude are six and forty. The expositions vpon the Reuelation are set forth by way of question and answer. Here is also a briefe commentary vpon euery verse of each chapter, setting forth the coherence and sense, and the authors, and time of writing euery of these bookes. Hereunto is also annexed an antidot against popery. By Iohn Mayer, B. of D. and pastor of the Church of Little Wratting in Suffolke.	Mayer, John, 1583-1664.	1627 (1627)	STC 17731; ESTC S112551	448,008	564

hereagainst_a be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pretext_n of_o prophetical_a authority_n as_o of_o balaam_n thyatira_n set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o discover_v of_o antichrist_n when_o some_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o weak_a measure_n as_o that_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o challenge_v and_o to_o oppose_v antichrist_n sardis_n set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o neither_o balaam_n nor_o jezabel_n be_v suffer_v any_o long_o but_o because_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a have_v of_o the_o word_n pure_o preach_v without_o any_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a philadelphia_n set_v forth_o those_o church_n now_o which_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o little_a strength_n yet_o have_v quite_o put_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o re-erect_v christ_n throne_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o a_o pillar_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v any_o more_o laodicea_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n that_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n grow_v secure_a be_v draw_v after_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n and_o despise_v poor_a philadelphia_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o david_n key_n hitherto_o forbs_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n almost_o brightman_n speak_v that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o these_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o three_o former_a typify_v the_o three_o declining_n of_o the_o church_n at_o three_o note_a time_n succeed_v one_o another_o the_o three_o latter_a the_o return_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o truth_n again_o and_o to_o thyatira_n be_v oppose_v to_o ephesus_n sardis_n to_o smyrna_n philadelphia_n to_o pergamus_n the_o last_o laodicea_n have_v no_o compeer_n and_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o determine_v ●●ese_n time_n the_o first_o typify_v in_o ephesus_n extend_v to_o cons●●●tine_n the_o great_a the_o second_o typify_v in_o smyrna_n extend_v to_o gratian_n anno_fw-la 382._o the_o three_o in_o pergamus_n extend_v to_o ann_n 1300._o the_o four_o in_o thyatira_n extend_v to_o ann_n 1520._o the_o five_o in_o sardis_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o doctrine_n take_v effect_n anno_fw-la 1527._o but_o be_v not_o so_o commend_v for_o that_o monster_n of_o ubiquity_n devise_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sixth_o in_o philadelphia_n begin_v about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la who_o teach_v right_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o put_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o silence_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o helvetian_a suevian_a genevan_fw-mi belgian_n french_a and_o scottish_a the_o seven_o typify_v in_o laodicea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n beginning_n anno_fw-la 1547._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o for_o though_o the_o scottish_a church_n be_v after_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o helvetian_a and_o genevan_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o our_o church_n of_o england_n do_v plain_o differ_v from_o these_o in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o and_o both_o the_o german_n helvetian_a and_o english_a persist_v in_o the_o form_n first_o settle_v in_o each_o place_n they_o may_v well_o be_v count_v three_o distinct_a church_n typify_v in_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n and_o to_o make_v this_o conjecture_n the_o more_o probable_a he_o scan_v the_o signification_n of_o each_o name_n and_o the_o site_n thereof_o ephesus_z be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omission_n for_o it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o far_a go_v in_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n of_o any_o other_o the_o ephesian_n be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o goddess_n diana_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o sin_v strabo_n tuscul_fw-la quaest_a l._n 5._o strabo_n that_o one_o hermodorus_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frugal_a man_n wherefore_o one_o write_v of_o they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v so_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v first_o convert_v be_v find_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o as_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o city_n and_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o northward_o so_o it_o fit_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o full_a of_o light_n smyrna_n have_v the_o name_n from_o sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n and_o stand_v northward_o from_o ephesus_n three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n fifty_o figure_v out_o the_o next_o age_n wherein_o be_v less_o light_a but_o as_o great_a zeal_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o more_o need_n to_o be_v comfort_v by_o be_v repute_v as_o sweet_a smell_a without_o any_o taxation_n because_o they_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v pergamus_n stand_v further_a northward_o from_o smyrna_n than_o smyrna_n from_o ephesus_n viz._n five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o furlong_n where_o the_o light_n be_v much_o more_o diminish_v it_o signify_v the_o tower_n of_o troy_n according_a to_o hesychius_n a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a place_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o space_n of_o time_n antichrists_n throne_n be_v erect_v and_o all_o thing_n with_o darkness_n overwhelm_v thyatira_n stand_v from_o pergamus_n southward_o but_o more_o to_o the_o east_n about_o fourscore_o english_a mile_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n and_o so_o be_v near_a to_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v call_v thyatira_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o daughter_n for_o so_o in_o the_o four_o space_n light_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o again_o and_o piety_n as_o a_o daughter_n new_o bear_v to_o grow_v sardis_n stand_v more_o southward_o than_o pergamus_n and_o signify_v hypocritical_a and_o so_o fit_o resemble_v the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n wherein_o more_o light_a brake_n out_o but_o not_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o gross_a error_n philadelphia_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o signify_v brotherly_a love_n this_o therefore_o may_v fit_o typify_v those_o church_n wherein_o love_n and_o humility_n do_v most_o abound_v and_o least_o humane_a strength_n and_o security_n laodicea_n be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n builr_n by_o antiochus_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o laodice_n his_o wife_n it_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o people_n and_o have_v great_a dominion_n and_o according_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o people_n give_v they_o law_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o typify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hitherto_o brightman_n this_o conjecture_n i_o confess_v savore_v of_o much_o industry_n in_o search_v into_o these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o hereof_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v when_o any_o church_n shall_v perceive_v how_o like_a she_o be_v in_o her_o condition_n to_o any_o of_o these_o but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o propound_v these_o church_n as_o typical_a in_o respect_n of_o succeed_a age_n first_o because_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o write_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o present_a and_o not_o confound_v together_o the_o one_o be_v plain_o express_v the_o other_o dark_o shadow_v out_o under_o it_o second_o because_o if_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n shall_v figure_v our_o the_o second_o age_n wherein_o arianisme_n rage_v so_o much_o all_o taxation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o so_o much_o silence_n but_o something_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o intimate_v this_o monstrous_a blemish_n of_o those_o time_n see_v the_o arrian_n be_v christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o of_o the_o church_n three_o because_o the_o lutheran_n church_n compare_v to_o sardis_n be_v bid_v to_o remember_v what_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v whereas_o they_o have_v not_o go_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o there_o worthy_a whereas_o if_o their_o error_n be_v tax_v all_o hold_v the_o same_o some_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prefer_v only_o therefore_o thus_o far_o i_o yield_v with_o most_o expositor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o case_n hereof_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o

note_n that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o be_v he_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a to_o read_v and_o study_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o his_o answer_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n johan_n hom._n 16._o in_o johan_n when_o he_o be_v require_v thereunto_o chrysostome_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v christian_n that_o labour_v not_o for_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n allege_v how_o artificer_n will_v fight_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o gentile_n will_v argue_v strong_o for_o their_o superstition_n and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o answer_n what_o the_o trinity_n be_v what_o the_o resurrection_n or_o why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o last_o he_o refute_v that_o tenant_n that_o a_o simple_a soul_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o oh_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o speak_v against_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o dangerous_a chap._n 3._o verse_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 19_o wherein_o he_o go_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o die_v as_o man_n 3._o occumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o and_o as_o god_n rise_v again_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o many_o that_o be_v dead_a also_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n herein_o in_o which_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v show_v how_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v to_o the_o unjust_a not_o only_a live_n but_o dead_a long_o before_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a wherein_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o there_o may_v redound_v benefit_n from_o he_o to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o live_n namely_o to_o so_o many_o as_o live_v well_o and_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v come_v among_o they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v just_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o even_o almost_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o save_v by_o the_o water_n he_o appli_v it_o unto_o baptism_n for_o as_o the_o water_n then_o drown_v the_o wicked_a world_n but_o those_o that_o flee_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v preserve_v so_o by_o baptism_n the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieve_a devil_n be_v drown_v but_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v &_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o baptism_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n because_o they_o only_a which_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v question_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o understand_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v recourse_n thereunto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v once_o it_o be_v imply_v ordin_n th._n aquinas_n gorran_n glos_n ordin_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o against_o those_o heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o devil_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v suffer_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o rouse_v up_o the_o secure_a from_o sin_n because_o if_o now_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v they_o live_v in_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o redemption_n for_o they_o spirtus_fw-la mortificatos_n car_fw-fr ne_fw-fr utuificatos_fw-la autem_fw-la spirtus_fw-la see_v christ_n die_v no_o more_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o our_o spirit_n because_o the_o true_a christian_a die_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o go_v that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o internal_a inspiration_n even_o before_o that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a preach_v by_o noah_n &_o by_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o use_v as_o his_o minister_n to_z declare_v his_o will_n in_o those_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o error_n according_a to_o that_o ps_n 141._o take_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o one_o translation_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o expect_v god_n patience_n that_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v still_o with_o patience_n bear_v with_o they_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n because_o the_o water_n lift_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o eight_o person_n be_v mention_v as_o allude_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o some_o think_v shall_v be_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n baptism_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o be_v tribulation_n through_o which_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v in_o diverse_a thing_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o board_n hallow_v so_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n afflict_v second_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o incorruptible_a wood_n so_o be_v christian_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o noah_n signify_v rest_n so_o the_o church_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n four_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n none_o be_v save_v so_o neither_o out_o of_o the_o church_n five_o the_o water_n be_v increase_v the_o ark_n be_v bear_v up_o high_o so_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a by_o tribulation_n but_o the_o baptism_n that_o save_v be_v not_o any_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o jew_n baptizing_n or_o in_o johns_n baptism_n or_o in_o that_o of_o heretic_n in_o which_o there_o be_v only_a water_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o minister_n demand_v whether_o he_o believe_v and_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n exact_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o good_a conscience_n tend_v to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o come_n with_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v baptize_v 3_o juther_n in_o 1_o peter_n 3_o be_v save_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v exemplariter_fw-la rise_v from_o sin_n to_o virtue_n as_o he_o rise_v again_o rom._n 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o man_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o natural_a faculty_n cease_v he_o not_o live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o rest_v any_o more_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n that_o be_v live_v here_o and_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o live_v this_o life_n now_o he_o preach_v not_o vocal_o as_o he_o do_v but_o spiritual_o when_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n preach_v be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v be_v they_o that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o that_o they_o precise_o be_v mean_v but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o wardly_a to_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n now_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n because_o some_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o rebellious_a spirit_n to_o who_o it_o be_v daily_o preach_v here_o be_v therefore_o a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o eight_o

time_n a_o phraseused_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o conceal_v from_o us._n somereferre_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n brightman_n pareus_n bibliander_n brightman_n when_o the_o church_n through_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n begin_v to_o grow_v corrupt_a by_o pride_n contention_n and_o error_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n before_o describe_v with_o her_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o she_o have_v all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o now_o be_v in_o peace_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n come_v on_o make_v she_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o time_n which_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o flight_n hold_v that_o she_o begin_v to_o take_v her_o flight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o be_v fly_v three_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o phocas_n who_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o universal_a ann_n 606._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n before_o describe_v by_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v either_o so_o many_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o thus_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v though_o we_o see_v this_o persecution_n continue_v still_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o time_n after_o that_o and_o then_o half_a a_o time_n more_o and_o to_o make_v the_o time_n of_o this_o flight_n to_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n the_o more_o probable_o they_o observe_v that_o not_o a_o dove_n but_o eagle_n wing_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o argue_v a_o flight_n strong_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n forbs_n forbs_n some_o refer_v it_o also_o to_o constantine_n time_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a eagle_n give_v wing_n to_o the_o woman_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o indue_a the_o church_n with_o so_o much_o worldly_a wealth_n whereupon_o much_o corruption_n soon_o creep_v in_o and_o she_o become_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o extend_v the_o time_n here_o set_v forth_o no_o further_o but_o till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n unto_o which_o a_o way_n be_v hereby_o make_v some_o refer_v this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n fox_n fox_n hold_v two_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o here_o either_o time_n be_v the_o same_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o which_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n before_o describe_v chap._n 11._o which_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o daniel_n week_n seven_o year_n to_o a_o month_n they_o make_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o year_n and_o such_o a_o time_n be_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n until_o constantine_n from_o whence_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v count_v of_o satan_n bind_v mention_a chap._n 20._o together_o they_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o what_o time_n this_o persecution_n by_o papist_n and_o turk_n begin_v the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o be_v 1594._o but_o experience_n have_v already_o confute_v this_o it_o be_v now_o 1625._o and_o yet_o these_o persecution_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v other_o computation_n make_v here_o by_o other_o also_o as_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v already_o grasserus_n grasserus_n and_o of_o so_o much_o time_n as_o make_v this_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n when_o popery_n begin_v to_o decline_v but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o variety_n if_o i_o may_v put_v in_o my_o conjecture_n among_o other_o i_o take_v it_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n of_o jerusalems_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o 11._o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o general_a by_o a_o time_n thus_o many_o way_n so_o often_o describe_v to_o understand_v only_o a_o time_n without_o any_o certain_a determination_n see_v experience_n of_o former_a prophecy_n teach_v that_o when_o time_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o time_n to_o be_v hereby_o count_v be_v mean_v neither_o will_v i_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o persecute_v but_o maintain_v though_o there_o be_v some_o stir_n by_o mean_n of_o arrius_n whereas_o a_o persecution_n here_o be_v intimate_v put_v the_o church_n so_o hard_o to_o it_o as_o that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o safety_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o time_n be_v mean_v and_o thence_o forward_o till_o phocas_n which_o be_v 300._o year_n wherein_o they_o say_v she_o be_v flee_v that_o any_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o wing_n to_o fly_v with_o which_o in_o common_a reason_n argue_v swiftness_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o destruction_n make_v by_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n when_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o 600._o for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n have_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o supremacy_n great_a trouble_n begin_v about_o image_n by_o their_o mean_n they_o be_v bitter_a against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v no_o image_n in_o divine_a worship_n dare_v to_o anathematise_v even_o emperor_n that_o withstand_v they_o and_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n persecute_v all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o damnable_a alcoran_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o ann_n 606._o here_o be_v now_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n begin_v not_o by_o heathen_a idolater_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n again_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o plead_v for_o baal_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o of_o such_o as_o reviue_v judaisme_n again_o in_o part_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n under_o pretence_n of_o another_o moses_n or_o prophet_n of_o god_n mahomet_n then_o the_o church_n have_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o eagle_n wing_n 19.4_o exod._n 19.4_o and_o they_o be_v two_o because_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n they_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o danger_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 13.10_o chap._n 13.10_o by_o this_o fly_n into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o be_v mean_v that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n thus_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o hold_v no_o visible_a state_n any_o more_o by_o rule_v in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n by_o possess_v city_n and_o town_n but_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n wander_v a_o long_a time_n up_o and_o down_o in_o unknown_a place_n be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o preserve_v yet_o from_o perish_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n still_o be_v of_o ignoble_a condition_n in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o so_o not_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o in_o the_o most_o and_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o she_o be_v provide_v of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n though_o in_o secret_a place_n as_o that_o she_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o solitariness_n be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v 1260._o day_n as_o in_o chap._n 11._o here_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o mystical_a year_n time_n for_o two_o year_n half_o a_o time_n for_o half_a a_o year_n which_o together_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o be_v 1260._o day_n which_o set_v forth_o here_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o variety_n be_v use_v in_o

a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o author_n out_o of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o follow_a exposition_n ambrosius_n artopaeus_fw-la augustinus_n anselmus_n athanasius_n aretius_n adam_n sasbout_fw-fr alcazar_n ambros_n compsae_fw-la abbot_n andreas_n alphonsus_n arethas_n abbas_n joachim_n basilius_n magnus_fw-la beda_n brightman_n beza_n bernard_n blasius_n viegas_n baronius_n bibliander_n bullinger_n bellarmine_n beard_n brocardus_n chrysostomus_n clemens_n alexand._n cicillus_fw-la alexand._n caietan_n caelius_n clemens_n 1._o chitreus_n collado_n catharinus_n dydimus_n dionysius_n dent._n epiphanius_n eusebius_n erasmus_n forbs_n franciscus_n breus_n fox_n fulke_n faber_n stapul_n franc._n lambert_n gregorius_n magnus_n glossa_fw-la ordin_n glos_n interlin_n graeca_n scholia_fw-la gagnaeus_n giffard_n gorran_n grasserus_n hieronymus_n haimo_fw-la herodotus_n hugo_n irenaeus_n josephus_n joan._n leonard_n illiricus_fw-la junius_n luther_n lioy_v lyranus_fw-la lorinus_n methodius_n marlorat_n mason_n nicephorus_n napier_n osiander_n oecumenius_n origen_n orosius_n petrus_n aureolus_n pareus_n petrus_n damascen_n piscator_fw-la petrus_n du_fw-fr moulin_n pirkins_n primasius_n pannonius_n prosper_v aquitan_n ribera_n rupertus_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la ruffinus_n syrus_n interpres_fw-la strabo_n sebastianus_n meyer_n sixtus_n senensis_n scaliger_n sabellicus_n suarez_n sleiden_n surius_n thomas_n aquinas_n tertullian_n ticonius_n tremelius_fw-la tossanus_n turrianus_n vict._n zeger_n viterbiensis_fw-la victor_n vticensis_n victor_n antioch_n whitaker_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n king_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n dread_a sovereign_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n devote_a myself_o by_o write_v to_o do_v some_o service_n to_o this_o church_n whereof_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n have_v make_v your_o majesty_n under_o his_o son_n christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n now_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n i_o have_v finish_v this_o difficult_a work_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v put_v forth_o since_o your_o majesty_n auspicious_a come_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o royal_a hand_n as_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o have_v to_o express_v my_o unfeigned_a hearty_a love_n and_o affection_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o the_o happy_a inauguration_n of_o another_o very_a david_n again_o for_o courage_n after_o such_o a_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n of_o another_o josuah_n after_o moses_n after_o a_o writer_n a_o fighter_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n only_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o who_o alone_o moderate_v the_o war_n will_v likewise_o grant_v victory_n to_o our_o josuah_n and_o to_o his_o force_n and_o confederate_n that_o no_o idolatrous_a amorites_n may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o now_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n they_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o dissipate_v this_o must_v be_v their_o end_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o profound_a wisdom_n do_v long_o ago_o reveal_v unto_o john_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o end_n as_o the_o follow_a exposition_n upon_o john_n i_o hope_v will_v make_v plain_a to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o revelation_n the_o expound_v of_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o book_n into_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n delight_v much_o to_o search_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o most_o worthy_a monument_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n hereupon_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o majesty_n be_v inheritor_n not_o only_o of_o your_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o virtue_n be_v likewise_o affect_v with_o such_o holy_a study_n be_v indeed_o as_o a_o furtherance_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n so_o of_o true_a blessedness_n as_o be_v peculiarly_a by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v upon_o this_o book_n say_v 1.3_o revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n the_o distraction_n of_o king_n i_o grant_v be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a most_o important_a affair_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o word_n before_o they_o 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o and_o be_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o have_v their_o heart_n lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o aim_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humility_n amid_o so_o many_o and_o great_a temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o contempt_n the_o mean_n to_o help_v to_o these_o glorious_a ornament_n be_v daily_o read_v my_o hope_n therefore_o be_v that_o my_o service_n tender_v in_o this_o kind_n though_o by_o the_o mean_a among_o many_o will_v not_o be_v unacecptable_a to_o your_o royal_a majesty_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o diverse_a present_a distraction_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n spare_v to_o meditate_v upon_o these_o exposition_n that_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v notable_a to_o secular_a man_n lazaro_n chrysost_n conc_fw-fr de_fw-fr lazaro_n make_v their_o continual_a worldly_a employment_n a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o say_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o leisure_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o worldly_a business_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o thy_o distraction_n be_v the_o more_o need_n have_v thou_o to_o read_v that_o amid_o the_o toss_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a wave_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n theodosius_n the_o second_o 2._o theodos_fw-la 2._o though_o his_o distraction_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_a through_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n yet_o spare_v so_o much_o time_n in_o his_o private_a closet_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n over_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o alphonsus_n alphonsus_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n be_v say_v to_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n with_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n fourteen_o time_n over_o which_o thing_n i_o mention_v not_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o only_a to_o add_v fuel_n to_o your_o fire_n and_o oil_n unto_o your_o flame_n that_o the_o zeal_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n therein_o set_v forth_o may_v be_v yet_o increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v double_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n be_v upon_o elishah_n for_o what_o service_n be_v there_o that_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n can_v do_v comparable_a to_o this_o of_o seek_v the_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v over_o we_o and_o of_o polish_n the_o rich_a diamond_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o crown_n that_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o resplendent_a and_o shine_a the_o bent_n of_o our_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v daily_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o let_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n pardon_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o when_o they_o can_v get_v any_o opportunity_n their_o exhortation_n bend_v this_o way_n also_o we_o read_v of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o david_n solomon_n and_o josiah_n and_o general_o how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v the_o grace_n shine_v in_o they_o have_v be_v so_o acceptable_a as_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o their_o sake_n your_o majesty_n be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n that_o great_a tree_n mention_v in_o daniel_n under_o which_o we_o your_o subject_n as_o beast_n and_o bird_n do_v shroud_v ourselves_o and_o make_v our_o nest_n be_v alone_o worth_a 10000_o of_o us._n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o height_n of_o our_o ambition_n in_o our_o inward_a desire_n and_o outward_a endeavour_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v be_v upright_o heart_v and_o valiant_a as_o david_n wise_a as_o solomon_n and_o of_o ardent_a zeal_n like_a unto_o josiah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v we_o press_v as_o into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n so_o into_o your_o majesty_n court_n with_o exhortation_n treatise_n discourse_n and_o exposition_n not_o pass_v for_o any_o toil_n and_o labour_n any_o carp_a and_o cavil_v of_o censorious_a critic_n or_o any_o enmity_n of_o sycophant_n so_o that_o what_o we_o do_v may_v be_v cordial_a to_o he_o to_o behold_v who_o virtue_n increase_v with_o his_o year_n our_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v all_o fix_a the_o time_n be_v

etc._n etc._n pag._n 79._o text_n 16._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o to_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 92._o text._n 17._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o who_o apparel_n let_v it_o not_o be_v any_o outward_a thing_n of_o the_o broidr_v of_o the_o hair_n or_o of_o put_v gold_n about_o or_o the_o ornament_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 97._o text_n 18._o chap._n 3_o verse_n 13._o and_o who_o will_v hurt_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n you_o be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 102._o text_n 19_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 106._o text_n 20._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o christ_n therefore_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o put_v upon_o you_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 117._o text._n 21._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 12._o estrange_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o pag._n 121._o text._n 22._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 127._o text_n 23._o 2_o peter_n 1_o verse_n 4_o 5._o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n pag._n 131_o text_n 24._o chap._n 1._o verse_n 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n pag._n 139._o text_n 25._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o destroy_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 145._o text_n 26._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 11._o the_o angel_n be_v great_a both_o in_o might_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o blasphemous_a judgement_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 150._o text_n 27._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 20._o for_o if_o escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 152._o text_n 28._o 2_o pet._n 3._o verse_n 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n &_o by_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 155._o text_n 29._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o one_o thing_n hide_v from_o you_o that_o 1000_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o 1000_o year_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 161._o text_n 30._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o and_o count_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n salvation_n as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 168._o text_n 31._o 1_o john_n 1_o verse_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v etc._n etc._n p._n 156_o text_n 32._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n vers_fw-la 7._o i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n p._n 182._o text_n 33._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o through_o his_o name_n verse_n 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n p._n 186._o text_n 34._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n &_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v there_o be_v now_o also_o many_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 189._o text_n 35._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o for_o this_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o belove_a now_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 198._o text_n 36._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n who_o so_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 200._o text_n 37._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 203._o text_n 38._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 206._o text_n 39_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 208._o text_n 40._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 2._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 212._o text_n 41._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 214._o text_n 42._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 217._o text._n 43._o 2_o john_n 1_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n p._n 224._o text_n 44._o jude_n verse_n 4._o for_o certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o which_o of_o old_a be_v proscribe_v to_o judgement_n p._n 232._o text_n 45._o verse_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o dreamer_n do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n they_o set_v light_a by_o authority_n and_o blaspheme_v glory_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 236._o text_n 46._o verse_n 14._o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 241._o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n this_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o six_o follow_v have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o canonical_a among_o the_o latin_n a_o long_a time_n but_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v pareus_n gorran_n pareus_n in_o jac._n epist_n lyra_n oecum_fw-la gorran_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v yield_v by_o lyra_n oecumenius_n and_o gorran_n that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a from_o the_o universality_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v either_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o all_o country_n or_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o particular_a country_n seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o so_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o shall_v have_v be_v entitle_v catholic_a likewise_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v to_o particular_a person_n can_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o touch_v the_o name_n canonical_a it_o be_v more_o dislike_v by_o beza_n also_o beza_n beza_n because_o not_o these_o seven_o epistle_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v canonical_a alike_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n allege_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n haply_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n where_o they_o still_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o seem_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o so_o well_o be_v entitle_v catholic_a but_o only_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o of_o james_n be_v name_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o part_n and_o touch_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n although_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o particular_a person_n yet_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a alike_o concern_v all_o christian_n and_o not_o particular_a as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o every_o of_o they_o be_v for_o although_o even_o in_o they_o general_a duty_n concern_v all_o be_v set_v forth_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o be_v principal_o direct_v to_o particular_a point_n to_o dispute_v of_o which_o particular_a occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v this_o epistle_n in_o order_n be_v the_o first_o not_o because_o james_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o use_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n gorran_n gorran_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o as_o some_o have_v well_o note_v because_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o all_o jew_n in_o

all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pacification_n to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n without_o reformation_n from_o our_o evil_a way_n we_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v luk._n 15._o for_o god_n be_v every_o where_n say_v augustine_n and_o therefore_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o not_o by_o place_n appr●pinquamus_fw-la august_n deus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la locis_fw-la sed_fw-la moribus_fw-la appr●pinquamus_fw-la but_o by_o manner_n we_o must_v be_v humble_a and_o weep_v and_o lament_v for_o our_o sin_n whereas_o we_o have_v before_o laugh_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o commit_v they_o note_v again_o that_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n note_n note_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n with_o who_o a_o man_n be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n neither_o be_v he_o such_o a_o formidable_a enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v fear_v for_o his_o great_a power_n to_o encounter_v with_o he_o for_o be_v resist_v he_o fly_v away_o note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o how_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a soever_o any_o neighbour_n be_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v to_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o to_o vilify_v and_o disgrace_v he_o because_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v not_o over_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o neglect_v by_o we_o but_o over_o the_o law_n as_o if_o we_o be_v god_n that_o god_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o will_v never_o endure_v see_v the_o law_n come_v from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o all_o contempt_n offer_v against_o his_o own_o law_n touch_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13_o aquma_n verse_n 13._o th._n aquma_n it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v against_o the_o eager_a seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n with_o envy_v and_o much_o strife_n for_o if_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v cool_v our_o heat_n this_o way_n see_v it_o be_v most_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o so_o much_o about_o that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o day_n long_o or_o no._n and_o therefore_o this_o rebuke_n be_v fit_o add_v here_o that_o they_o do_v behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o life_n the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o and_o now_o that_o they_o know_v to_o do_v well_o ●uq●e_fw-la gregor_n vbi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la s●ientiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la transgressor_n maiori_fw-la subiacet_fw-la ●uq●e_fw-la if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o more_o damnable_a according_a to_o gregory_n who_o say_v where_o great_a knowledge_n be_v give_v there_o the_o offender_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o great_a punishment_n because_o knowledge_n be_v by_o he_o contemn_v luk._n 12._o joh._n 15.22_o chap._n v._n have_v speak_v against_o wrangle_v and_o quarrel_v about_o worldly_a thing_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n persuade_v to_o humility_n and_o to_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n consider_v how_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v of_o a_o most_o frail_a and_o uncertain_a life_n here_o by_o a_o new_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n he_o terrifi_v the_o rich_a worldling_n that_o by_o any_o oppression_n and_o wrong_v of_o the_o poor_a seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o regard_v nothing_o but_o like_o sensual_a belly-god_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o to_o pamper_v their_o body_n unto_o vers_fw-la 7._o where_o he_o exhort_v the_o poor_a to_o patience_n whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o oppressor_n unto_o vers_fw-la 1●_n where_o because_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v a_o curse_v and_o swear_v he_o give_v a_o caveat_n against_o this_o show_v the_o right_a way_n of_o comfort_n vers_fw-la 13._o viz._n to_o fly_v to_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n unto_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o so_o conclude_v with_o this_o notice_n give_v they_o that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o that_o be_v our_o of_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v be_v repute_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o soul_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o pray_v for_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o forgive_v when_o they_o shall_v crave_v their_o help_n herein_o as_o before_o he_o direct_v vers_fw-la 14._o all_o thing_n here_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o vers_n 9_o where_o he_o bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grudge_v not_o in_o our_o translation_n ne_o ingemiscatis_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o be_v sigh_v not_o be_v streighten_v by_o these_o oppression_n the_o meaning_n be_v aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n do_v not_o murmur_v as_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o unjust_o deal_v withal_o never_o look_v at_o the_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v soon_o rectify_v all_o wrong_n do_v for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o hand_n pareus_n pareus_n but_o some_o apply_v it_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o do_v wrong_a and_o so_o cause_v sigh_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o kind_o and_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o person_n here_o comfort_v who_o be_v the_o oppress_v by_o manifold_a injury_n james_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n unto_o other_o affliction_n by_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n mayer_n mayer_n here_o be_v adjoin_v something_o concern_v affliction_n by_o some_o great_a and_o grievous_a sickness_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o upon_o every_o affliction_n by_o sickness_n this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v the_o doubt_n occur_v here_o be_v first_o who_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n here_o mention_v second_o whether_o it_o be_v still_o necessary_a to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n three_o what_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v touch_v the_o first_o quest_n 1_o aquinas_n tho._n aquinas_n presbyter_n say_v tho._n aquin._n and_o gorran_n and_o other_o papal_o be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o among_o they_o the_o grave_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o name_n signify_v elder_n for_o such_o as_o be_v young_a and_o not_o so_o learned_a and_o sufficient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o lest_o the_o cause_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o patient_n receive_v some_o hurtful_a counsel_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n say_v they_o avail_v much_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v the_o more_o effectual_a see_v it_o be_v administer_v with_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o more_o worthy_a he_o be_v that_o pray_v of_o the_o more_o force_n shall_v his_o prayer_n be_v to_o do_v the_o sick_a patient_n good_a touch_v the_o second_o quest_n 2_o they_o teach_v likewise_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o herewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n 3._o per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o pijssimam_fw-la svam_fw-la miscricordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccati_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la auditum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n 3._o use_v these_o word_n by_o this_o most_o holy_a anoint_v and_o by_o his_o most_o godly_a mercy_n god_n forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o offence_n thou_o have_v commit_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a touch_v or_o taste_v then_o they_o anoint_v the_o reins_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o foot_n as_o have_v a_o progressive_a force_n and_o be_v thus_o use_v they_o hold_v it_o effectual_a to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o sickness_n touch_v the_o three_o they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v absolution_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1321._o council_n lateran_n ca●_n a_o 1321._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v once_o every_o year_n by_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v

person_n preserve_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n because_o when_o all_o other_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o ark_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o escape_v drown_v so_o likewise_o by_o baptism_n whatsoever_o be_v carnal_a &_o natural_a be_v destroy_v and_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a when_o we_o be_v hereby_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o ark_n depend_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o outward_a in_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o but_o the_o covenant_n whereupon_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v comfortable_o rest_n be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o thou_o have_v promise_v lord_n unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o will_v perform_v it_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o us._n luther_n acknowledge_v this_o place_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_a mayer_n mayer_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o prefer_v this_o as_o seem_v to_o he_o the_o best_a that_o yet_o can_v be_v find_v out_o caietan_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o unfruitful_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_o reject_v by_o luther_n because_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o of_o that_o place_n gagneus_fw-la gagneus_fw-la and_o gagneus_fw-la a_o papist_n also_o deride_v it_o ask_v who_o tell_v he_o of_o any_o that_o be_v there_o convert_v he_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o satisfy_a resolution_n of_o this_o place_n some_o he_o say_v expound_v it_o of_o christ_n come_v once_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o noah_n time_n to_o preach_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o building_n but_o as_o they_o disobey_v &_o not_o fly_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v so_o now_o that_o christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o obey_v not_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o can_v but_o perish_v the_o greek_n read_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n which_o we_o read_v in_o prison_n hold_v that_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o save_v they_o but_o to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o long_a warning_n which_o they_o have_v by_o noah_n beda_n beda_n beda_n be_v altogether_o for_o preach_v to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o read_v it_o either_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v great_o oppress_v with_o fleshly_a desire_n but_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o order_n the_o doubt_n or_o this_o place_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n follow_v by_o tho._n aquinas_n and_o gorra●_n read_v it_o mortificatos_n carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o they_o according_o of_o our_o be_v mortify_v and_o quicken_v but_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o lorinus_n acknowledge_v be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n corrupt_v according_a to_o gagneus_fw-la and_o augustine_n jerom_n and_o cyprian_n and_o ruffin_n follow_v this_o read_n he_o be_v quicken_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o read_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n descent_n 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o christ_n descent_n some_o contend_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v preserve_v alive_a when_o he_o be_v bodily_a dead_a and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v and_o one_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o allege_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o to_o quicken_v do_v signify_v to_o keep_v alive_a as_o luke_n 17.33_o luke_n 9.24_o mark_v 8.33_o john_n 12.25_o exod_n 1.22_o 1_o sam._n 27.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n who_o read_v these_o word_n here_o euther_n gecumen_fw-la august_n th●_n aquin._n euther_n he_o die_v in_o body_n but_o live_v in_o spirit_n some_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a power_n mean_v quicken_a other_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n some_o understand_v his_o reviue_n again_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n after_o his_o bodily_a death_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n come_v again_o into_o his_o dead_a body_n some_o last_o understand_v his_o divinity_n wherein_o he_o live_v 〈◊〉_d ●●●d_v ras_n 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o live_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o spirit_n expound_v his_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n beda_n cit_v athanasius_n take_v the_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n athanesue_v athanesue_v as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o they_o i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o augustine_n and_o luther_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o genuine_a he_o die_v the_o natural_a death_n but_o live_v again_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o although_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o put_v for_o preserve_v alive_a yet_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o agree_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n his_o very_a body_n be_v now_o become_v spiritual_a as_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o agree_v excellent_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n because_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o lose_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o shall_v but_o exchange_v as_o christ_n do_v a_o natural_a life_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o be_v for_o ever_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v diverse_o by_o diverse_a some_o of_o which_o answer_v i_o have_v show_v already_o first_o it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_a opinion_n among_o most_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n there_o in_o person_n to_o preach_v to_o such_o spirit_n as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o come_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la ep●ctet_fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 77._o cyrillus_n alex._n in_o johan._n cap._n 36._o lib._n 12._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o jeronym_n in_o cap._n 54._o esa_n ambros_n in_o rom._n 10._o justin_n in_o tryphon_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o esay_n the_o former_a of_o jeremy_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a lord_n of_o israel_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o dead_a which_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o descend_v to_o preach_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o which_o word_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a any_o where_n but_o be_v think_v by_o irenaeus_n through_o the_o hatred_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a of_o christ_n his_o descent_n do_v great_o differ_v about_o the_o effect_n thereof_o some_o hold_v that_o he_o save_v all_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o by_o his_o preach_n as_o hilary_n and_o hermes_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n but_o the_o disobedient_a in_o noah_n time_n be_v name_v only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n that_o perish_v together_o this_o be_v mention_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o heresy_n by_o augustine_n 79._o august_n lib._n the_o hare_n cap._n 79._o and_o that_o worthy_o because_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n esa_n 66.24_o matth._n 18.8_o luke_n 16.26_o some_o aga●ne_a hold_n that_o he_o save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a who_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o will_v have_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v before_o come_v among_o they_o but_o upbraid_v the_o rest_n by_o their_o disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n as_o occum_n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o penitent_n among_o they_o that_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o flood_n who_o he_o have_v save_v as_o lyra_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o hold_v among_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v

it_o agree_v best_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n among_o who_o all_o young_a person_n be_v include_v as_o saint_n paul_n show_v gal._n 4.1_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v luk._n 22.26_o 1_o peter_z chapter_n 5._o verse_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o verse_n 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n by_o babylon_n here_o all_o the_o ancient_n general_o faber_n mayer_n luther_n faber_n and_o luther_n and_o faber_n understand_v rome_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a confusion_n that_o be_v then_o there_o and_o cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v against_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o city_n and_o this_o allegorical_a exposition_n follow_v all_o popish_a writer_n of_o who_o lorinus_n have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 26._o but_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la beza_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o new_a writer_n understand_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n hold_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceal_v the_o name_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o babylon_n here_o rome_n be_v mean_v or_o no._n it_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o rome_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o babylon_n proper_o understand_v because_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o office_n may_v well_o be_v in_o those_o part_n where_o many_o jew_n be_v but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n through_o so_o many_o age_n i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o the_o allegorical_a exposition_n that_o rome_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o act._n 10._o and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v at_o rome_n though_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n hereof_o in_o sacred_a story_n but_o rather_o a_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v guide_v this_o bless_a apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o set_v forth_o divine_a mystery_n to_o name_n rome_n babylon_n to_o give_v the_o more_o light_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v prophesy_v of_o rome_n under_o this_o name_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o roman_a catholic_n contend_v the_o rather_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o then_o babylon_n be_v rome_n which_o be_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o not_o heathen_a rome_n as_o they_o pretend_v think_v thus_o to_o salve_v all_o again_o but_o popish_a rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a there_o his_o son_n marcus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v salute_v they_o be_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n call_v his_o son_n because_o he_o beget_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n call_v timotheus_n his_o son_n piscator_fw-la speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a son_n but_o oecumenius_n confute_v that_o opinion_n as_o have_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n viz._n act._n 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o his_o own_o house_n where_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v mean_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v by_o a_o periphrasis_n but_o direct_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o salute_v of_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v 1_o cor._n 16.20_o touch_v the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v this_o epistle_n silvanus_n it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v silas_n act._n 15.22_o and_o who_o name_n be_v prefix_v with_o the_o name_n of_o timotheus_n before_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o second_o epistle_n catholic_a of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o first_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o the_o more_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n when_o his_o glory_n appear_v vers_fw-la 18._o for_o hereby_o gregory_n the_o great_a confute_v those_o that_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n or_o no._n hierom_n eusebius_n illustribus_fw-la greg._n hom._n 18._o in_o ezech._n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n do_v all_o show_v that_o it_o have_v sometime_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n for_o canonical_a and_o for_o saint_n peter_n undoubted_a epistle_n no_o man_n ever_o reject_v it_o though_o some_o have_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o baronius_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o &_o the_o same_o year_n that_o peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o argument_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a life_n unto_o they_o lest_o by_o his_o former_a epistle_n they_o shall_v gather_v that_o it_o suffice_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o a_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n especial_o as_o some_o think_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n and_o some_o by_o the_o gnosticke_n though_o that_o be_v more_o improbable_a see_v carpocrates_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n or_o basilides_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v some_o revelation_n touch_v his_o martyrdom_n short_o to_o come_v whereupon_o he_o touch_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o leave_v this_o epistle_n as_o a_o further_a memento_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o seek_v to_o arm_v the_o faithful_a with_o comfort_n and_o patience_n against_o such_o as_o trouble_v they_o here_o he_o terrifi_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n with_o threaten_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o god_n of_o old_a have_v execute_v against_o the_o wicked_a he_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n with_o salutation_n commemorate_n the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o faithful_a unto_o vers_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o faith_n in_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o join_v all_o christian_a virtue_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o yield_v some_o reason_n how_o that_o thus_o their_o faith_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n indeed_o and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o benefit_n in_o the_o end_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o then_o make_v some_o apology_n for_o his_o remember_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o know_v they_o so_o well_o already_o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o he_o confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o earwitness_n mat._n 17._o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o writing_n for_o their_o further_a illumination_n and_o confirmation_n vers_fw-la 19_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o prophecy_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2_o peter_z chapter_n 1._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o come_n of_o which_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o occu●en_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o exceed_v great_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o may_v join_v virtue_n to_o faith_n and_o by_o virtue_n go_v forward_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a good_a of_o all_o viz._n charity_n we_o be_v make_v

be_v absolute_o call_v monsieur_n too_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n be_v prefix_v their_o christian_a name_n beza_n beza_n as_o charles_n mounseur_fw-fr etc._n etc._n other_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v electa_n take_v for_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o that_o she_o to_o who_o saint_n john_n write_v be_v both_o a_o lady_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o of_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o she_o distribute_v much_o to_o poor_a christian_n and_o be_v every_o way_n of_o rare_a piety_n which_o do_v argue_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o she_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o style_v she_o a_o elect_a lady_n if_o electa_n have_v be_v her_o proper_a name_n oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la it_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o after_o some_o again_o expound_v it_o either_o way_n last_o some_o think_v that_o not_o any_o particular_a woman_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o praise_n whereof_o be_v the_o great_a anglicus_n clemens_n alex._n hugo_n tho._n anglicus_n that_o be_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o place_n it_o cleave_v so_o constant_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o any_o such_o mystical_a sense_n &_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o a_o particular_a man_n to_o interpret_v this_o otherwise_o than_o write_v to_o a_o particular_a woman_n and_o last_o because_o the_o child_n of_o her_o sister_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 13._o i_o think_v with_o beza_n that_o this_o allegorical_a exposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o that_o which_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o particular_a woman_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o certainty_n whether_o her_o name_n be_v here_o set_v down_o or_o no_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o one_o or_o both_o these_o word_n be_v her_o proper_a name_n both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v any_o where_o in_o write_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n to_o omit_v his_o name_n and_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o understand_v i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v give_v any_o such_o title_n to_o any_o see_v to_o know_v who_o be_v elect_a be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o and_o last_o because_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a expositor_n take_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o vers_n 7._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v 1_o joh._n 2.22_o and_o ch._n 4.1_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o doubt_n more_o touch_v these_o word_n 10._o verse_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n verse_n 11._o 11._o verse_n 11._o for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o evil_a work_n by_o one_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o a_o impugner_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v live_v yet_o in_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v never_o convert_v but_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n for_o with_o such_o saint_n paul_n do_v allow_v feast_v together_o 10.27_o 1_o cor._n 10.27_o and_o when_o he_o forbid_v company_v with_o wicked_a person_n 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o he_o explain_v himself_o to_o mean_v not_o any_o indifferent_o but_o brethren_n that_o be_v such_o otherwise_o all_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o be_v deprave_a with_o heresy_n against_o communion_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v warn_v here_o ordin_n beda_n gloss_n ordin_n thus_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o beda_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n allege_v also_o johns_n own_o example_n to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o have_v here_o teach_v 13._o properemus_fw-la hinc_fw-la ne_fw-la corruat_fw-la domus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la inimicus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la est_fw-la polycarpe_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o he_o come_v into_o a_o bath_n where_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n be_v hasten_v out_o again_o say_v properemus_fw-la hinc_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v haste_n hence_o lest_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o we_o where_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o polycarpe_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n when_o martian_a the_o heretic_n come_v to_o salute_v he_o call_v he_o the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v also_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o obstinate_a heretic_n when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n those_o usual_a passage_n that_o be_v betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n of_o entertainment_n and_o of_o salutation_n must_v not_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o heretic_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v count_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n profugi_fw-la cypri_n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o tam_fw-la long_o ab_fw-la jis_fw-la nos_fw-la sinus_fw-la separati_fw-la quam_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la profugi_fw-la and_o smart_v according_o cyprian_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o amplify_a this_o point_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o commerce_n feast_n or_o colloquy_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o true_a christian_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v separate_v ourselves_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o church_n the_o word_n translate_v god_n speed_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 57.21_o esa_n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o ireneus_fw-la 13._o iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o king_n be_v by_o all_o good_a subject_n avoid_v so_o heretic_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o supreme_a king_n and_o lord_n note_v note_n note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o to_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o communion_n for_o hereby_o lo_o what_o apparent_a hurt_n have_v ensue_v to_o very_a many_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v reduce_v back_o again_o to_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v escape_v beside_o the_o insensible_a hurt_n that_o be_v to_o thousand_o by_o their_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o papist_n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a save_v that_o a_o question_n may_v be_v who_o this_o gaius_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a call_v gaius_n we_o read_v of_o three_o of_o this_o name_n 1._o act._n 19.29_o where_o one_o gaius_n a_o macedonian_a and_o paul_n companion_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v mention_v 2._o act._n 20_o 4._o gaius_n a_o derbean_a be_v say_v to_o accompany_v paul_n to_o asia_n among_o other_o 3._o rom._n 16.23_o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v paul_n oast_n who_o as_o all_o hold_v it_o most_o probable_a be_v a_o corinthian_a and_o the_o very_a same_o gaius_n who_o paul_n baptize_v 1_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o therefore_o beza_n gather_v that_o paul_n be_v at_o corinth_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o this_o gaius_n it_o be_v think_v that_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n o●din_n beda_n lyran._n gl●ss_n o●din_n and_o his_o hospitality_n here_o commend_v make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a for_o in_o some_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a where_o paul_n call_v he_o his_o oast_n it_o be_v add_v and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n rom._n dor●theus_n in_o synod_n petrus_n the_o natal_a l._n 6._o c._n 100_o sedulan_n rom._n some_o of_o ephesus_n next_o to_o timothy_n and_o some_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o ignatius_n say_v that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o next_o to_o timothy_n epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n but_o i_o can_v see_v any_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o this_o office_n be_v here_o write_v as_o doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n especial_o there_o be_v so_o just_a occasion_n in_o speak_v against_o diotrephes_n i_o hold_v therefore_o with_o beda_n that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o sufficient_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o with_o his_o good_n he_o support_v those_o that_o do_v preach_v it_o touch_v diotrephes_n 9_o verse_n 9_o against_o who_o he_o

more_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o hence_o than_o from_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o almost_o twenty_o year_n be_v now_o past_a since_o my_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n before_o i_o dare_v attempt_v any_o thing_n about_o so_o great_a a_o work_n among_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v see_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n only_o some_o do_v so_o understand_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o thing_n past_a whereas_o other_o understand_v in_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n a_o representation_n of_o some_o thing_n pass_v also_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v again_o some_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o prophetical_a other_o only_o as_o historical_a grant_v that_o in_o they_o all_o be_v indeed_o admonishish_v who_o case_n be_v alike_o last_o some_o hold_n that_o every_o succeed_a vision_n almost_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v write_v with_o the_o most_o notable_a event_n be_v comprehend_v in_o every_o vision_n and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v under_o diverse_a similitude_n the_o former_a set_v they_o forth_o obscure_o the_o latter_a more_o plain_o but_o whether_o conjecture_n be_v most_o probable_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n as_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o in_o order_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o singular_a commendation_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o expositor_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o apocalyps_n in_o greek_a or_o revelation_n in_o english_a be_v a_o open_n of_o hide_a thing_n such_o as_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v but_o dark_o reveal_v yet_o not_o so_o dark_o but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o diligent_a search_n understand_v they_o else_o how_o be_v it_o a_o revelation_n neither_o be_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v here_o reveal_v 3._o verse_n 3._o see_v they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v entitle_v 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v by_o all_o agree_v that_o this_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o john_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o reveal_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v the_o time_n be_v near_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n that_o which_o follow_v 6._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n give_v more_o occasion_n of_o question_n why_o do_v john_n direct_v this_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a quest_n if_o these_o thing_n concern_v all_o to_o this_o one_o say_v answ_n fox_n fox_n that_o this_o haply_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o mystery_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o all_o christian_a church_n wheresoever_o be_v salute_v under_o their_o name_n or_o else_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o persecute_v to_o be_v first_o exercise_v against_o they_o as_o the_o event_n also_o declare_v and_o this_o exposition_n be_v follow_v by_o brightman_n and_o some_o other_o but_o because_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o general_o set_v down_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o seven_o by_o name_n show_v that_o these_o be_v principal_o and_o first_o mean_v here_o &_o other_o only_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n labour_v with_o the_o like_a vice_n or_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a virtue_n i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o pareus_n with_o who_o also_o gorran_n say_v the_o same_o that_o this_o first_o vision_n do_v direct_o concern_v those_o seven_o church_n only_o the_o rest_n all_o in_o general_n this_o asia_n be_v the_o lesser_a a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a asia_n in_o the_o seven_o principal_a city_n whereof_o john_n have_v found_v church_n but_o be_v now_o banish_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o church_n here_o whether_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o how_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n i_o hasten_v now_o to_o another_o question_n in_o this_o salutation_n quest_n who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n why_o be_v eternity_n appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n only_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o why_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n place_v last_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o answ_n that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o how_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n brightman_n tell_v of_o one_o arethas_n brightman_n brightman_n that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o father_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v to_o come_v joh._n 16.8_o but_o this_o he_o disclaim_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o first_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o constant_a and_o immutable_a truth_n in_o his_o promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v some_o refer_v this_o description_n to_o god_n essence_n only_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n have_v thus_o set_v forth_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o a_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o already_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o truth_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n only_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o do_v but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n only_o because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n execute_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v here_o unto_o they_o again_o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o call_v respect_n be_v rather_o have_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n than_o unto_o his_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n not_o as_o inferior_a but_o for_o order_n sake_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o minister_a to_o the_o father_n because_o by_o they_o the_o thing_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v immediate_o execute_v last_o the_o son_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a description_n of_o he_o intend_v as_o by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o benefit_n pareus_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v pareus_n pareus_n some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o

to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o six_o vision_n be_v not_o a_o continue_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v in_o such_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o for_o most_o of_o they_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o like_v unto_o a_o tragedy_n wherein_o the_o fame_n thing_n be_v diverse_o act_v for_o so_o what_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o first_o vision_n here_o by_o one_o appearance_n be_v represent_v again_o &_o again_o in_o other_o by_o other_o appearance_n the_o first_o set_v thing_n forth_o more_o obscure_o the_o other_o more_o plain_o and_o this_o iteration_n be_v make_v for_o more_o assurance_n as_o peter_n see_v a_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n three_o time_n and_o as_o in_o a_o tragedy_n in_o every_o scene_n there_o be_v music_n to_o give_v the_o more_o content_a and_o to_o delight_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spectator_n so_o in_o these_o vision_n there_o be_v sing_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n these_o vision_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o same_o occurrence_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o time_n which_o one_o set_v forth_o with_o another_o but_o one_o some_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n and_o another_o other_o happen_v in_o that_o time_n four_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a contain_v the_o whole_a time_n the_o first_o chap._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o second_o chap._n 8_o 9_o 10.11_o the_o three_o chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o sixth_o chap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o other_o two_o be_v particular_a because_o they_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o only_o the_o two_o last_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o sour_a first_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n wrestle_v and_o flourish_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n till_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o second_o the_o time_n of_o reign_v and_o grow_v corrupt_a till_o the_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n the_o three_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n oppression_n till_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o four_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n ruin_n and_o utter_v destruction_n and_o these_o two_o last_o time_n only_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o of_o these_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o one_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n under_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15_o 16._o and_o the_o other_o by_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v that_o nicolaus_n collado_n before_o he_o understand_v these_o vision_n and_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n do_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n many_o way_n 17._o lib._n 20._o the_o ci●_n dei_fw-la cap._n 17._o as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o same_o method_n almost_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o gorran_n but_o other_o take_v it_o for_o a_o continue_a pprophecy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thing_n orderly_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v serious_o consider_v that_o in_o these_o four_o universal_a vision_n it_o be_v still_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o end_n be_v but_o one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v diverse_a time_n repeat_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o method_n of_o pareus_n can_v be_v except_v against_o or_o any_o other_o well_o justify_v and_o therefore_o do_v suscribe_v hereunto_o and_o wish_v all_o other_o well_o to_o weigh_v it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v so_o great_a light_n to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n as_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v much_o help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v afford_v even_o by_o this_o method_n 9_o verse_n 9_o i_o hasten_v now_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o patmos_n &_o how_o come_v john_n thither_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cyclad_a land_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n 12._o plin._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o thirty_o thousand_o pace_n in_o compass_n according_a to_o pliny_n other_o contend_v to_o have_v it_o a_o island_n of_o the_o icarian_a sea_n as_o strabo_n 14._o strab._n l._n 14._o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o call_v possidium_n as_o munster_n but_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v a_o desolate_a place_n have_v but_o few_o inhabitant_n how_o john_n come_v there_o be_v intimate_v here_o catal._n euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o jeron_n catal._n and_o by_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n express_v he_o be_v banish_v thither_o by_o domitian_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o take_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o asia_n at_o ephesus_n prescript_n lib._n the_o prescript_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o domitian_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o boil_a oil_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n which_o be_v take_v from_o oil_n but_o come_v forth_o again_o without_o any_o hurt_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o this_o island_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v release_v again_o under_o nerua_n and_o return_v to_o ephesus_n quest_n what_o mean_v he_o 10._o verse_n 10._o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n follow_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v in_o a_o transe_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v for_o the_o time_n take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o behold_v they_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v day_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o therefore_o observe_v among_o christian_n for_o their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o appearing_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o day_n so_o this_o revelation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o day_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o assemble_v together_o upon_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o observe_v according_o only_o some_o will_v not_o have_v it_o keep_v with_o strict_a rest_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v of_o old_a but_o only_o with_o come_v together_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o beza_n upon_o this_o place_n account_v it_o a_o bondage_n bring_v upon_o christian_n when_o strict_a rest_n be_v by_o constantine_n command_v and_o by_o other_o emperor_n after_o but_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o cessation_n then_o necessary_a from_o all_o worldly_a affair_n of_o our_o calling_n augustine_n say_v temp_n serm._n 251._o the_o temp_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n my_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a from_o even_o to_o even_o and_o be_v sequester_v from_o country_n labour_n and_o from_o all_o business_n let_v we_o attend_v upon_o divine_a worship_n only_o 16._o hem._n 43._o in_o 8_o cor._n 16._o and_o chrysostome_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therein_o be_v unspeakable_a good_a thing_n it_o have_v rest_n and_o be_v free_a from_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o other_o if_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v attend_v worldly_a business_n must_v needs_o be_v lay_v aside_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n but_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n will_v make_v way_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n he_o do_v not_o justify_v any_o work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o present_a necessity_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o christian_n afterward_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n shall_v have_v more_o liberty_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v or_o say_v something_o to_o intimate_v that_o also_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 11._o verse_n 11._o v._o 11._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o vision_n with_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o same_o periphrasis_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o go_v before_o and_o a_o particular_a nomination_n of_o the_o church_n before_o mention_v touch_v which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v here_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a wherein_o saint_n john_n have_v labour_v in_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o

touch_v sundry_a of_o which_o we_o read_v express_o that_o saint_n paul_n preach_v there_o as_o at_z ephesus_z act_v 19_o to_o which_o place_n also_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n and_o pergamus_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v troy_n for_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o troas_n seven_o day_n act_n 20.6_o and_o thiatyra_n where_o lydda_n dwell_v act_v 16.14_o and_o laodicea_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o of_o laodicea_n col._n 4_o 16._o quest_n why_o be_v the_o church_n set_v forth_o by_o golden_a candlestick_n ve●●●●_n ve●●●●_n for_o so_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlesticks_a be_v expound_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n answ_n candlesticks_a they_o be_v call_v because_o as_o light_n stand_v upon_o candlesticks_a to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o room_n so_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o the_o truth_n only_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o candlestick_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o precious_a the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n account_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o candlesticks_a be_v seven_o church_n that_o be_v signify_v they_o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v a_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o passage_n why_o not_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n quest_n 13._o verse_n 13._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v here_o to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o now_o in_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n also_o among_o the_o faithful_a if_o not_o how_o be_v this_o a_o true_a representation_n answ_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n gorran_n gorran_n but_o some_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o alive_a again_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o that_o he_o be_v in_o shape_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o not_o in_o external_a appearance_n but_o in_o substance_n of_o body_n 2.15_o heb._n 2.15_o for_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o daniel_n 7.13_o touch_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n fox_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n whereby_o he_o do_v vivifie_v govern_v and_o preserve_v he_o some_o foolish_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n brightman_n brightman_n but_o one_o say_v well_o that_o what_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o figure_n take_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o the_o part_n and_o garment_n describe_v befit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o therefore_o as_o occasion_n serve_v another_o figure_n and_o another_o be_v afterward_o exhibit_v of_o which_o mind_n it_o seem_v ireneus_fw-la be_v 37._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v always_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lineament_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o do_v show_v unto_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n teach_v we_o hereby_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o to_o behold_v their_o carriage_n and_o do_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v circumspect_o and_o to_o enlighten_v sanctify_v and_o protect_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n represent_v because_o no_o type_n of_o god_n can_v be_v give_v quest_n what_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o garment_n and_o part_n of_o this_o figure_n here_o appear_v 16._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o his_o long_a garment_n and_o girdle_n his_o head_n hair_n eye_n &_o c_o answ_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v all_o the_o signification_n that_o i_o find_v among_o writer_n hereupon_o but_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o likely_a long_o garment_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wear_v by_o king_n and_o priest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o come_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n wherefore_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v hereby_o signify_v according_a to_o most_o brightman_n brightman_n but_o some_o understand_v also_o the_o long_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o faithful_a but_o that_o agree_v not_o here_o where_o not_o the_o faithful_a but_o christ_n be_v describe_v other_o understand_v his_o humane_a nature_n gorran_n gorran_n be_v take_v and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o divinity_n but_o what_o need_v this_o when_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intimate_v before_o like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o golden_a girdle_n also_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o when_o as_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o girdle_n 23.39_o exod._n 23.39_o curious_o wrought_v with_o the_o needle_n in_o diverse_a colour_n 8._o joseph_n antiq._n l_o 3._o c._n 8._o the_o high_a priest_n only_o have_v gold_n in_o his_o girdle_n wherefore_o this_o tend_v further_a to_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n pareus_n pareus_n some_o understand_v his_o diligence_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o it_o be_v about_o his_o pap_n his_o love_n some_o apply_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n brightman_n brightman_n assume_v as_o a_o consort_n in_o this_o high_a office_n some_o to_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_o here_o be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o his_o dignity_n a_o phrase_n much_o like_o to_o this_o be_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n 11._o esa_n 11._o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faith_n the_o cinctarie_n of_o his_o reins_n pareus_n pareus_n his_o white_a head_n and_o hair_n signify_v his_o reverend_a antiquity_n aeternum_fw-la chrisium_fw-la vidit_fw-la conitie_fw-la venerandum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la suspiciendum_fw-la puritate_fw-la innecuum_fw-la aetate_fw-la aeternum_fw-la wisdom_n and_o eternity_n so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v describe_v dan._n 7.9_o gorran_n 7.9_o brightman_n gorran_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o head_n the_o chief_a in_o christian_a congregation_n by_o the_o hair_n the_o rest_n all_o be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o snow_n for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o as_o wool_n because_o that_o be_v not_o so_o white_a of_o itself_o but_o be_v wash_v other_o by_o the_o head_n understand_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o hair_n the_o saint_n white_a as_o wool_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o as_o snow_n for_o the_o coldness_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o purpose_n pareus_n pareus_n his_o flame_a eye_n set_v forth_o how_o terrible_a he_o be_v to_o his_o enemy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o eye_n seem_v to_o sparkle_v in_o furious_a anger_n dan._n 10.6_o his_o face_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n gorran_n gorran_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o enlighten_v and_o inflame_v of_o us._n brightman_n brightman_n some_o of_o the_o clear_a eyesight_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o foot_n like_o shine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n set_v forth_o his_o great_a glory_n shine_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o foot_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v dan._n 10.6_o this_o brass_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o brass_n in_o colour_n come_v next_o unto_o gold_n and_o in_o price_n according_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hard_a frankincense_n like_o brass_n other_o brass_n to_o be_v dig_v in_o mount_n libanus_n mason_n pareus_n mason_n some_o understand_v christ_n power_n to_o stamp_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o why_o then_o be_v his_o foot_n set_v

forth_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n which_o make_v more_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o splendour_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o some_o understand_v his_o humanity_n which_o through_o the_o furnace_n of_o passion_n be_v advance_v to_o glory_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o inferior_a rank_n of_o the_o faithful_a gorran_n gorran_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o purify_v or_o to_o christian_n that_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n brightman_n brightman_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o smyrna_n and_o pergamus_n his_o voice_n like_v as_o of_o many_o water_n pareus_n pareus_n show_v further_o his_o terriblenesse_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o thunder_n psal_n 29._o and_o the_o marvelous_a operation_n of_o it_o none_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o brightman_n brightman_n some_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sound_v very_o loud_o yet_o nothing_o be_v distinct_o perceive_v hereby_o by_o the_o infidel_n which_o count_v it_o a_o fond_a superstition_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n marlor_n marlor_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o seven_o church_n whereby_o as_o by_o star_n the_o people_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o in_o what_o account_n they_o be_v with_o he_o hereto_o most_o consent_n but_o mr._n fox_n have_v a_o singular_a conceit_n here_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n because_o they_o only_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n arride_v i_o because_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n be_v express_o distinguish_v by_o the_o type_n of_o candlesticks_a and_o star_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n against_o which_o warning_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v his_o sin_n as_o ezech._n 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n be_v to_o call_v they_o all_o because_o he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v elegant_o and_o brief_o set_v forth_o here_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o minister_n apocal._n tho._n aquin._n in_o apocal._n 1._o ratione_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o sollicitudinis_fw-la in_o diligendo_fw-la 2._o prudentiae_fw-la in_o eligendo_fw-la 3._o sanctitatis_fw-la in_o vivendo_fw-la 4._o scientiae_fw-la in_o cognoscendo_fw-la 5._o informationis_fw-la in_o instruendo_fw-la 6._o medicationis_fw-la in_o curando_fw-la 7._o velocitatis_fw-la in_o discurrendo_fw-la 8._o officij_fw-la in_o ministrando_fw-la 9_o devotionis_fw-la in_o contemplando_fw-la 10._o zeli_fw-la in_o suffragando_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v afterward_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o smite_v the_o gentile_n 19.15_o revel_v 19.15_o and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a be_v he_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o that_o with_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o destroy_v they_o as_o with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n 4.12_o ephe_n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o other_o common_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n but_o see_v all_o this_o vision_n tend_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n enemy_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o sense_n his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n be_v understand_v by_o all_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a glory_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o be_v conform_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 43._o mat._n 13._o verse_n 43._o and_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o part_n argue_v power_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n be_v here_o thus_o particular_o describe_v to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o be_v mean_a and_o base_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o now_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o glory_n quest_n whereunto_o have_v this_o command_n of_o writing_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o relation_n whether_o only_o to_o the_o epistle_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prophecy_n answ_n some_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o the_o epistle_n brightman_n brightman_n wherein_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o thing_n then_o in_o be_v but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o so_o a_o superfluous_a iteration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o precept_n already_o give_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v there_o mention_v and_o some_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o all_o as_o he_o be_v here_o direct_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n so_o that_o if_o these_o epistle_n only_o have_v be_v mean_v the_o divine_a man_n have_v not_o full_o do_v as_o be_v appoint_v he_o other_o therefore_o understand_v thing_n past_a which_o john_n have_v see_v under_o nero_n empire_n and_o domitian_n pareus_n pareus_n and_o thing_n present_v which_o now_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o revelation_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o one_o set_v forth_o thing_n pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n when_o these_o vision_n be_v have_v and_o the_o three_o the_o future_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v concern_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o representation_n and_o passage_n prophetical_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v for_o although_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v thus_o take_v yet_o this_o make_v not_o against_o the_o represent_v of_o some_o thing_n pass_v for_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n and_o the_o full_a declare_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o chap._n ii_o and_o iii_o these_o chapter_n contain_v nothing_o but_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n wherein_o be_v commend_v diverse_a good_a thing_n and_o a_o final_a reward_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v and_o sundry_a vice_n be_v tax_v and_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n foretell_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o understand_v these_o church_n as_o typical_a figure_v out_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o diverse_a age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n figure_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n live_v next_o after_o they_o at_o what_o time_n there_o remain_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o painful_a powerful_a zealous_a watchful_a patient_a and_o constant_a a_o ministry_n that_o albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o work_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o watchful_o mark_v and_o mighty_o resist_v that_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o error_n that_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o truth_n hold_v the_o place_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o by_o some_o decline_a a_o step_n be_v make_v to_o that_o next_o heavy_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n figure_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o whereas_o he_o comfort_v they_o without_o any_o threaning_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o poor_a persecute_a people_n who_o only_o he_o take_v for_o his_o church_n omit_v the_o rest_n as_o desperate_a but_o he_o reprove_v the_o decline_a in_o the_o age_n before_o as_o curable_a and_o not_o so_o heinous_a but_o that_o yet_o he_o make_v reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o church_n pergamus_n set_v forth_o that_o time_n wherein_o error_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o his_o throne_n maintain_v idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o that_o keep_v itself_o pure_a though_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o courage_n she_o do_v not_o make_v such_o resistance_n

jezzabel_n have_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o clarify_v and_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o perfect_a light_n when_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o help_n of_o mean_n any_o more_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o light_n in_o themselves_o in_o lightning_n they_o to_o see_v and_o know_v as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o reign_v his_o ressurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n past_a and_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v comfort_v they_o with_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n when_o he_o have_v already_o set_v forth_o their_o full_a glorification_n the_o five_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n in_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o the_o five_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o their_o deadness_n be_v reprove_v and_o threaten_v they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o awake_v and_o be_v watchful_a some_o few_o be_v commend_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o white_a garment_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n quest_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o what_o particular_a reason_n of_o mention_v these_o thing_n here_o answ_n the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1.4_o which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v also_o plain_a chap._n 1.20_o yet_o some_o by_o these_o spirit_n understand_v the_o angel_n who_o christ_n have_v at_o his_o command_n pareus_n pareus_n but_o so_o he_o shall_v assume_v a_o title_n to_o himself_o not_o mention_v before_o see_v the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o remember_v these_o particular_o to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v render_v diverse_o some_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o intimate_v his_o wisdom_n to_o discerue_v their_o wickedness_n cover_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o have_v seven_o spirit_n and_o his_o power_n to_o punish_v it_o victore_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la for_o he_o have_v the_o star_n in_o his_o power_n bullenger_n bullenger_n much_o more_o man_n that_o offend_v other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o give_v all_o spiritual_a life_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o dead_a may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o therefore_o &_o that_o he_o defend_v his_o faithful_a minister_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o man_n that_o if_o they_o do_v revive_v in_o their_o godly_a care_n they_o may_v safe_o trust_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v continual_o defend_v such_o viegas_n viegas_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o life_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o glory_n much_o in_o their_o life_n of_o understanding_n and_o in_o be_v count_v excellent_a when_o indeed_o they_o want_v both_o therefore_o the_o lord_n assume_v all_o life_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o all_o light_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n viegas_n viegas_n last_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o star_n must_v first_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_a sanctity_n of_o all_o these_o i_o prefer_v that_o of_o bullenger_n as_o most_o genuine_a because_o it_o be_v adidem_fw-la whereas_o the_o rest_n go_v somewhat_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v let_v hypocrite_n therefore_o consider_v their_o vanity_n and_o danger_n whilst_o they_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v life_n and_o light_n he_o hold_v the_o spirit_n and_o star_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o protection_n seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v it_o quest_n how_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o yet_o but_o bid_v to_o awake_v as_o be_v only_o asleep_a and_o to_o strengthen_v what_o be_v about_o to_o die_v answ_n deadness_n here_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v deadness_n in_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a in_o that_o a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n be_v make_v but_o be_v dead_a indeed_o because_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o because_o in_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n urge_v to_o solicitude_n about_o the_o sanctity_n of_o other_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n do_v usual_o accompany_v hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n he_o labour_v of_o two_o vice_n hypocrisy_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v admonish_v in_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v excite_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v about_o to_o die_v that_o be_v some_o of_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n also_o by_o his_o bad_a example_n and_o neglect_n of_o his_o office_n quest_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o by_o promise_v they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n and_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a whether_o be_v not_o here_o a_o ground_n for_o man_n merit_n answ_n i_o omit_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n full_a before_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n but_o against_o hypocrisy_n for_o those_o work_n be_v not_o full_a before_o god_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o sincerity_n touch_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o garment_n pareus_n pareus_n some_o understand_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v sometime_o also_o set_v forth_o by_o another_o metaphor_n of_o vessel_n as_o 1_o thes_n 4.4_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o erroneous_a opinion_n nor_o their_o body_n by_o fornication_n after_o the_o nicolaitan_n manner_n gorran_n gorran_n some_o understand_v only_o their_o body_n the_o garment_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o virtue_n and_o virtuous_a action_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v when_o vice_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o they_o last_o some_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o christian_a profession_n bullinger_n bullinger_n for_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o garment_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o use_n of_o garment_n 3._o rom._n 13._o eph._n 4._o col._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n whereof_o we_o be_v ashamed_a this_o metaphor_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a cover_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o blemish_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o defile_v not_o their_o garment_n which_o fly_v wickedness_n the_o stain_n and_o shame_n of_o a_o christian_a profession_n and_o this_o i_o subscribe_v unto_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o a_o garment_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o and_o if_o the_o body_n only_o shall_v be_v mean_v here_o shall_v be_v a_o justification_n of_o single_a external_a purity_n without_o the_o internal_a touch_v the_o white_n here_o promise_v gorran_n gorran_n some_o understand_v it_o partly_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o good_a conscience_n here_o and_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v hereafter_o pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whiteness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v already_o enjoy_v and_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o white_n yet_o to_o be_v give_v i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pure_a white_a when_o some_o glimpse_n hereof_o be_v in_o christ_n garment_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 7._o matth._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o

all_o earnestness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v which_o argue_v thus_o much_o chap._n four_o in_o this_o and_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n because_o from_o hence_o only_o can_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v attain_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a but_o not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v no_o not_o by_o astrologian_n or_o sooth_n sayer_n or_o idol_n wherein_o devil_n speak_v for_o let_v they_o tell_v what_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v they_o be_v god_n as_o speak_v the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o what_o great_a state_n and_o majesty_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n reign_v and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quest_n 1._o who_o be_v it_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o why_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardin_n stone_n and_o what_o mean_v the_o rainbow_n about_o the_o throne_n like_v to_o a_o emerald_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o but_o for_o the_o likeness_n here_o mention_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n some_o consider_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o jasper_n to_o be_v green_a of_o the_o sardin_n to_o be_v red_a brightman_n joachim_n forbs_n brightman_n and_o of_o the_o emerald_n to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a bright_a green_a will_v have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n here_o set_v forth_o the_o father_n in_o who_o all_o have_v their_o be_v and_o growth_n by_o the_o jasper_n the_o son_n who_o be_v all_o red_a by_o that_o bloody_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sardin_n the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n by_o the_o emerald_n this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v because_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v notall_a one_o other_o will_v have_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o here_o the_o divine_a by_o the_o jasper_n and_o the_o humane_a by_o the_o sardin_n pareus_n ambros_n am●ber_n pareus_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o he_o by_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v first_o appoint_v for_o a_o sign_n hereof_o but_o against_o this_o make_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o lamb_n cha._n 5._o for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o this_o similitude_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamb_n also_o other_o will_v have_v the_o father_n and_o son_n set_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o precious_a stone_n bullinger_n bullinger_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n we_o can_v understand_v it_o thus_o other_o will_v have_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o jasper_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o sardin_n rupertus_n tyconius_n beda_n primasius_n rupertus_n and_o the_o interim_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n between_o these_o time_n by_o the_o rainbow_n but_o how_o the_o green_a jasper_n shall_v set_v forth_o water_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v a_o similitude_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v express_v see_v in_o heaven_n he_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n last_o not_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o exposition_n but_o these_o which_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a also_o pareus_n follow_v this_o though_o he_o defend_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o some_o understand_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o singular_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o nothing_o can_v more_o fit_o express_v than_o precious_a stone_n for_o colour_n and_o appearance_n admirable_a &_o no_o less_o admirable_a in_o virtue_n and_o operation_n viegas_n viegas_n and_o more_o particular_o they_o may_v well_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o be_v in_o their_o vigour_n green_a and_o flourish_a and_o his_o justice_n through_o which_o he_o become_v fiery_a red_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n bullinger_n confer_v ezech._n 1.27.28_o the_o life_n of_o all_o vegetable_a thing_n be_v declare_v by_o green_a and_o life_n of_o sensitive_a thing_n by_o red_a arise_v from_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n be_v here_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n verse_n 4._o tyconius_n beda_n primasius_n bullinger_n the_o rainbow_n like_o a_o emerald_n be_v the_o reflection_n of_o these_o colour_n further_o declare_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o settle_a sign_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o any_o more_o as_o the_o ambitious_a angel_n sometime_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v there_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o thitherward_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v this_o glory_n and_o be_v out_o of_o that_o mutable_a condition_n wherein_o we_o now_o stand_v quest_n 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v four_o &_o twenty_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v these_o elder_n sit_v upon_o throne_n round_o about_o answ_n some_o understand_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n as_o fox_n and_o pareus_n relate_v some_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o they_o see_v the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n spring_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n now_o be_v twice_o as_o great_a as_o of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v in_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o this_o number_n be_v well_o double_v fox_n fox_n some_o understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o show_n of_o the_o dependency_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o principality_n upon_o and_o unto_o god_n because_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n which_o they_o have_v of_o gold_n some_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grasserus_n grasserus_n last_o some_o understand_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n joacbimus_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n pannonins_n joacbimus_fw-la both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n who_o sit_v now_o as_o senator_n about_o the_o great_a emperor_n in_o heaven_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o just_a thus_o many_o but_o because_o a_o counsel_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v ancient_o consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o this_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o the_o priest_n appoint_v also_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o course_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v promise_v twelve_o throne_n and_o so_o likewise_o without_o doubt_n all_o apostolical_a person_n shall_v be_v likewise_o most_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v place_v as_o counsellor_n of_o state_n near_o about_o the_o king_n as_o for_o the_o other_o exposition_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o many_o of_o they_o to_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o near_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n second_o it_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o be_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o three_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v by_o senator_n appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o set_v forth_o all_o prince_n whereof_o many_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n i_o can_v conceive_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o at_o all_o quest_n 3._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n go_v thunder_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o lightning_n thunder_n and_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v these_o lamp_n answ_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o though_o these_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v mean_v hereby_o some_o observe_v three_o and_o three_o thing_n mention_v here_o together_o brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n lightning_n

that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v thankful_o commemorate_a it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v of_o old_a here_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v new_a quest_n 3._o 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o shall_v the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n they_o joy_v in_o think_v upon_o a_o future_a reign_v here_o answ_n brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o understanding_n all_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a say_v that_o reign_v upon_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n say_v that_o the_o reign_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v when_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n descend_v they_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o he_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n judge_v this_o wicked_a world_n 5._o arethas_n mat._n 5._o other_o again_o understand_v by_o earth_n that_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a when_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o godly_a reign_n in_o glory_n not_o as_o the_o chiliast_n and_o turk_n hold_v live_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v gross_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o pleasure_n be_v affect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o another_o world_n which_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n or_o else_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o upper_a hand_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v get_v of_o all_o false_a religion_n when_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v become_v christian_a for_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mystical_a body_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n get_v the_o principality_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v rejoice_v to_o foresee_v it_o and_o say_v we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v our_o company_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o admire_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o we_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o know_v this_o then_o when_o as_o all_o empire_n and_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o persecutor_n it_o must_v needs_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n great_o to_o understand_v what_o power_n religion_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n also_o because_o their_o dictate_v and_o instruction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o obey_v upon_o earth_n quest_n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o in_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o do_v every_o thing_n speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o as_o all_o can_v speak_v answ_n ribera_n ribera_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n mean_v by_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n some_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o dwell_v in_o subterranean_a place_n for_o both_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n psal_n 148._o and_o do_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o kind_n by_o who_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attain_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o be_v declare_v rom._n 8.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o serve_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n of_o he_o it_o be_v general_o signify_v hereby_o what_o a_o consent_n there_o be_v among_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n from_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n that_o we_o may_v do_v likewise_o chap._n vi_o here_o be_v show_v how_o the_o lamb_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n in_o order_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o each_o of_o they_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v future_a event_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v emblematical_o set_v forth_o &_o as_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n succee_v one_o another_o and_o after_o the_o seal_n follow_v the_o trumpet_n fox_n eullinger_n forbs_n brightman_n ly●a_fw-la antonin_n ambros_n lib._n adulterinus_fw-la fox_n and_o after_o the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n so_o some_o will_v have_v the_o event_n hereby_o set_v forth_o to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o diverse_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o begin_v the_o computation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n understand_v the_o seven_o age_n some_o from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n which_o they_o will_v have_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o horse_n which_o beginning_n can_v stand_v because_o john_n be_v not_o take_v up_o to_o see_v thing_n past_a but_o to_o come_v by_o which_o reason_n also_o that_o opinion_n reckon_v up_o by_o andrea_n be_v confute_v expound_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o christ_n birth_n methodio_n andrea_n ex_fw-la methodio_n the_o second_o of_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o of_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o of_o his_o arraignment_n the_o five_o of_o his_o burial_n the_o sixth_o of_o his_o descent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n which_o speak_v more_o probable_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o apply_v every_o thing_n to_o some_o notable_a accident_n as_o one_o happen_v after_o another_o from_o age_n to_o age_n yet_o because_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n mention_n be_v so_o plain_o make_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o expound_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o again_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o time_n be_v no_o more_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v of_o judge_v the_o dead_a vers_n 18._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o chap._n 14._o the_o vintage_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o the_o winepress_a tread_v and_o again_o chap._n 20._o the_o dead_a arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o compute_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o come_v so_o often_o in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n make_v diverse_a period_n in_o these_o vision_n hold_v that_o within_o every_o period_n most_o notable_a thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o parcus_n parcus_n in_o the_o first_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o every_o follow_a period_n more_o plain_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o note_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o period_n follow_v neither_o be_v every_o one_o so_o universal_a as_o another_o for_o some_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n flourish_v under_o christian_a emperor_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n &_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n bind_v the_o dragon_n be_v afterward_o loosen_v again_o but_o some_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v in_o antichrists_n reign_n and_o overthrow_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o destruction_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o be_v most_o without_o exception_n do_v i_o subscribe_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o method_n say_v

it_o as_o a_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n see_v when_o a_o man_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n he_o be_v receive_v under_o his_o wing_n be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o rest_v and_o be_v safe_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o some_o expound_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n humanity_n sanct_a bernard_n serm_n 4._o omnium_fw-la sanct_a which_o the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v unto_o now_o it_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n to_o give_v they_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o divinity_n also_o some_o by_o the_o altar_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n burial_n or_o suffering_n viegas_n ribera_n viegas_n because_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o ables_n blood_n where_o it_o be_v spill_v and_o soul_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o phrase_n usual_a so_o many_o man_n be_v call_v so_o many_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a jesuitical_a imagination_n see_v altar_n upon_o martyr_n sepulcher_n be_v of_o a_o late_a edition_n and_o though_o so_o many_o man_n be_v often_o call_v so_o many_o soul_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v name_v it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v whereas_o most_o stand_v for_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n i_o shall_v willing_o incline_v to_o think_v so_o to_o but_o that_o christ_n yet_o stand_v as_o a_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o altar_n also_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v that_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v represent_v their_o sacrifice_a when_o they_o suffer_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v be_v heaven_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o faithful_a soul_n but_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o denote_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n neither_o do_v john_n see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fidy_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_a appear_v after_o such_o a_o number_n slay_v by_o cruel_a enemy_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n not_o vocal_o for_o soul_n do_v not_o utter_v voice_n but_o virtual_o the_o destroy_n and_o murder_v of_o they_o have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n in_o they_o be_v amiss_o surmise_v to_o be_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o much_o love_n as_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o cry_v aloud_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o persecutor_n see_v the_o cry_n of_o such_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v regard_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o more_o yet_o in_o these_o time_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v crown_v also_o with_o martyrdom_n a_o delay_n to_o bemade_v whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o their_o answer_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n without_o delay_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n detemp_n pareus_n brightman_n chrysost_n hom._n in_o psal_n 9_o august_n serm._n 30._o detemp_n some_o interpret_n their_o cry_n for_o revenge_n to_o be_v only_o for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o persecutor_n have_v be_v already_o so_o long_o oppress_v and_o some_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o malice_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o persecute_v by_o confound_v such_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o turn_v unto_o christ_n the_o white_a robe_n give_v unto_o they_o brightman_n bullinger_n brightman_n howsoever_o some_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o some_o comfort_n and_o breathe_a time_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v and_o have_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o their_o exposition_n yet_o both_o the_o plain_a speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o answer_v they_o be_v against_o it_o for_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o brethren_n that_o must_v be_v slay_v also_o and_o white_a robe_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o sense_n pareus_n pareus_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v now_o first_o to_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o their_o death_n begin_v first_o to_o cry_v though_o it_o be_v not_o represent_v in_o vision_n till_o now_o so_o that_o even_o when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o without_o all_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n only_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o glorify_v till_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v make_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o they_o be_v bid_v rest_n till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o well_o do_v this_o cry_n come_v in_o after_o the_o four_o seal_n represent_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n because_o this_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o than_o any_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o tell_v of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v cry_v out_o and_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v when_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v full_a time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o misery_n that_o expect_v so_o long_o a_o continuance_n we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n quest_n 3._o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v 12._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o hair_n cloth_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o no_o answ_n most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v etc._n fox_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la pannonius_n primasius_n beda_n rupertus_n arethas_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o revenge_n before_o cry_v for_o be_v take_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n upon_o this_o day_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 21.11_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n verse_n 25._o there_o shall_v be_v figne_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n verse_n 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o express_o mark_n 13.24_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v because_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v light_a to_o this_o world_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n to_o show_v the_o great_a destruction_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o when_o man_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v here_o even_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o figtree_n fall_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v the_o figs._n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o when_o they_o lofe_z all_o their_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v clap_v together_o whereas_o now_o it_o stand_v open_a that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o earthquake_n even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o all_o wicked_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v quake_v and_o fear_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o call_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n grasser_n blas_n viegas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o many_o doctor_n expound_v this_o thus_o brightman_n grasser_n other_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n understand_v allegorical_o the_o great_a earthquake_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o then_o say_v they_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v darken_v in_o his_o member_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n appear_v like_o blood_n be_v all_o bloody_a with_o slaughter_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o fall_v for_o fear_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n the_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v fold_v up_o as_o a_o book_n hide_v itself_o for_o fear_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o

the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o if_o by_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n we_o understand_v the_o saint_n already_o glorify_v who_o though_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n yet_o simple_o consider_v they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 6_o he_o conclude_v with_o their_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o answerable_o it_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o everlasting_o comfort_v by_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o lead_v forth_o to_o water_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n be_v adaptate_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o chap._n viii_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o vision_n chap._n 6_o 7._o here_o follow_v another_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o this_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n wherein_o after_o preparation_n to_o attention_n and_o a_o praeludium_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o his_o terriblenesse_n to_o the_o wicked_a seven_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o call_v on_o the_o host_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o waste_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o infect_v their_o water_n whereof_o they_o drink_v and_o the_o air_n wherein_o they_o breathe_v his_o host_n of_o hurtful_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o of_o man_n bring_v from_o afar_o upon_o horse_n for_o their_o destruction_n the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o summon_v all_o to_o judgement_n and_o make_v the_o very_a dead_a to_o come_v forth_o for_o then_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v in_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n quest_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n 1._o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o silence_n answ_n some_o that_o will_v have_v these_o vision_n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n do_v successive_o brightman_n brightman_n assign_v the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v break_v off_o again_o by_o the_o arrian_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n after_o antichrists_n destruction_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v quiet_a five_o and_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o dry_a of_o judgement_n etc._n rupertus_n beda_n anfelm_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la pannonius_n etc._n etc._n ground_v upon_o that_o of_o daniel_n 12.11_o where_o 1290._o day_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o cense_a of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a that_o attain_v to_o 1335._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o julians_n persecution_n which_o be_v not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o by_o other_o subtle_a mean_n exposition_n blas_n viegas_n name_v thi●_n exposition_n yet_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n other_o understand_v this_o silence_n of_o attention_n etc._n bullinger_n pareus_n forbs_n viegas_n f●x_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o kind_n of_o stupour_n make_v all_o silent_a for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o trumpet_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v blow_v be_v so_o great_a and_o strange_a as_o that_o the_o beholder_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o stony_v hereby_o and_o interrupt_v in_o their_o heavenly_a harmony_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o any_o strange_a thing_n happen_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n friend_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n by_o he_o seven_o day_n last_o one_o add_v further_a fox_n fox_n that_o the_o general_a peace_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o this_o of_o admiration_n and_o attention_n do_v i_o subscribe_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o other_o signification_n to_o be_v in_o this_o silence_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o chureh_n can_v be_v hereby_o mean_v for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o future_a trouble_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v plain_o express_v under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n the_o locust_n hurt_v only_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o quiet_a after_o antichrist_n destroy_v for_o then_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v immediate_o have_v succeed_v as_o it_o do_v not_o but_o six_o trumpet_n first_o as_o for_o julians_n time_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o leap_n to_o come_v to_o that_o at_o the_o first_o of_o this_o vision_n all_o the_o time_n precede_v be_v omit_v marlorat_n augustine_n primasius_n marlorat_n and_o whereas_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v that_o be_v everlasting_a it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v note_v that_o the_o judgement_n against_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o stupendous_a that_o the_o very_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v amaze_v at_o they_o be_v but_o in_o figure_n represent_v unto_o they_o quest_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n 2._o verse_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o angel_n answ_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o analogy_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o chap._n 1.4_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o these_o angel_n and_o those_o spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o tobit_n sound_v likewise_o tobit_n 12.15_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o show_v there_o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o they_o anifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v such_o a_o number_n only_o stand_v before_o god_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o but_o seven_o of_o they_o appoint_v now_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v trumpet_n give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o derogatory_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o angel_n which_o have_v a_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n before_o god_n for_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o general_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n a_o solicit_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o all_o in_o common_a that_o adversary_n may_v be_v confound_v the_o gospel_n may_v enjoy_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o till_o their_o number_n be_v make_v up_o quest_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n 3._o verse_n 3._o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n what_o angel_n be_v this_o who_o be_v say_v so_o particular_o to_o offer_v odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n and_o voice_n follow_v upon_o his_o cast_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o off_o the_o same_o altar_n answ_n most_o expositor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o this_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n 3_o malac._n 3_o neither_o can_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o angel_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n thus_o alone_o to_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v there_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o altar_n some_o will_v have_v also_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o bullinger_n and_o pareus_n and_o forbs_n haimo_fw-la bullinger_n pareus_n forbs_n beda_n primasius_n haimo_fw-la some_o the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o call_v a_o altar_n because_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v herein_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o beda_n primasius_n haimo_n etc._n etc._n the_o golden_a censer_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o offer_v as_o both_o the_o same_o

his_o heresy_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o baptism_n the_o fish_n christian_n who_o die_v by_o this_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n three_o pelagius_n fall_v like_o a_o star_n from_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o that_o heresy_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v as_o bitter_a wormwood_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n four_o eutiches_n darken_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o reach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n obscure_v thus_o his_o divinity_n bullinger_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o this_o make_v the_o first_o angel_n sound_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nazaren_n and_o hebionite_n who_o maintain_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n the_o hail_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o mingle_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o pretend_a zeal_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o valentinian_o mannichee_n and_o montanist_n who_o as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n seek_v to_o overwhelm_v all_o thing_n the_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la the_o four_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n other_o parallel_n these_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seal_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o glossa_fw-la pareus_n glossa_fw-la issue_v first_o a_o white_a horse_n here_o be_v fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o the_o wicked_a jew_n second_o a_o red_a horse_n here_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n hot_a persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o three_o a_o black_a horse_n here_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o bitter_a heresy_n four_o a_o pale_a horse_n here_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v all_o thing_n grow_v corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n some_o interpret_v these_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o seven_o great_a judgement_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n first_o by_o the_o flood_n second_o by_o fire_n in_o sodom_n three_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n fourthly_a of_o the_o canaanite_n expel_v etc._n etc._n as_o aretius_n say_v some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o antichrist_n grow_v unto_o his_o height_n of_o impiety_n forbs_n forbs_n first_o there_o be_v hot_a contention_n second_o great_a ambition_n three_o corrupt_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n fourthly_a gross_a ignorance_n like_o darkness_n follow_v after_o this_o every_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o precede_a one_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o river_n be_v pure_a than_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yet_o above_o all_o so_o in_o the_o corrupt_a of_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n than_o in_o the_o other_o when_o fire_n and_o hail_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o when_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a etc._n etc._n some_o particular_o refer_v the_o hail_n and_o fire_n to_o the_o contention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a brightman_n brightman_n the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o same_o council_n touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n the_o star_n call_v wormwood_n to_o the_o reviue_n of_o arrianisme_n after_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o affrita_n under_o gensericus_fw-la ann_n 438._o last_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o variety_n some_o understand_v the_o iudgemet_n of_o god_n at_o four_o special_a time_n execute_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o wicked_a heathen_a for_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o fox_n fox_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o a_o fearful_a pestilence_n waste_v many_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n chief_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o war_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n eusebius_n beda_n aurelius_n victo_n eusebius_n and_o illiricum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o earthquake_n plague_n overflowing_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o nothing_o which_o may_v make_v the_o world_n miserable_a be_v want_v in_o his_o day_n three_o the_o pestilence_n of_o ten_o whole_a year_n rage_v all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o galitenus_n who_o together_o with_o his_o father_n valerianus_n have_v be_v a_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n it_o begin_v in_o ethiopia_n pomponius_n pomponius_n and_o have_v consume_v the_o people_n in_o the_o south_n it_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n exhaust_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o leave_v some_o place_n altogether_o without_o inhabitant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o great_a stir_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n except_o italy_n sabellicus_n eusebius_n sabellicus_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n before_o cilicia_n syria_n cappadocia_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o persian_n pontus_n asia_n macedonia_n and_o grecia_n by_o the_o goth_n the_o pannonian_n by_o the_o quadi_n and_o sarmatian_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o these_o he_o join_v the_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v liberty_n four_o and_o forty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o valerianus_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o dioclesianus_n all_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o this_o persecution_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n of_o people_n eusebius_n eusebius_n and_o such_o a_o famine_n accompany_v with_o pestilence_n that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n die_v hereof_o then_o they_o will_v give_v their_o most_o precious_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a food_n and_o sell_v their_o possession_n for_o food_n become_v very_o poor_a some_o be_v grass_n and_o hurtful_a weed_n and_o some_o noble_a woman_n go_v out_o of_o city_n into_o the_o country_n to_o beg_v some_o go_v about_o like_a shadow_n ready_a to_o fall_v here_o and_o there_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n crave_v something_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n lay_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o such_o of_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n as_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o famine_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o pestilence_n four_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o vandal_n goth_n longobard_n and_o of_o other_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o east_n and_o west_n from_o the_o year_n 475._o destroy_v the_o emperor_n and_o prevail_a till_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n among_o so_o many_o variety_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o see_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o in_o that_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o locust_n who_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o under_o the_o sixth_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o they_o suffer_v they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o probable_o gather_v that_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o like_a i_o can_v assent_v to_o their_o exposition_n which_o apply_v these_o thing_n either_o to_o persecution_n or_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n or_o to_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o antichrist_n arise_v and_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o these_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o show_v thing_n past_a but_o to_o come_v that_o exposition_n refer_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o former_a age_n hither_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v i_o do_v therefore_o partly_o assent_v to_o the_o last_o exposition_n apply_v these_o terrible_a event_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o four_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a persecutor_n at_o four_o most_o remarkable_a time_n first_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antonius_n verus_n three_o of_o galienus_n fourthly_a of_o dioclesianus_n for_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o two_o lastone_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n for_o the_o four_o i_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distance_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n of_o these_o judgement_n also_o but_o how_o do_v these_o

thin_a coat_n they_o be_v hatch_v in_o mid-aprill_n and_o perish_v in_o mid-september_n and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o these_o locust_n set_v forth_o which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o flourish_a but_o how_o long_o this_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a brightman_n joach._n abbas_n brightman_n some_o resolve_v these_o month_n into_o 150._o and_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n reckon_v upon_o 150._o year_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o ann_n 1210._o the_o warm_a time_n of_o their_o hatch_n come_v in_o by_o the_o new_a order_n of_o dominican_n franciscan_n mendicant_n obseruant_n trinitary_n and_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o polidor_n virgil_n say_v 7.3_o lib._n 7.3_o that_o no_o age_n be_v so_o fruitful_a of_o the_o religious_a as_o this_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o wicliffe_n ann_n 1360._o they_o be_v blow_v away_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a west_n wind_n in_o many_o place_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o five_o month_n a_o short_a time_n only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a fulke_o joan._n leonard_n d._n fulke_o or_o five_o age_n of_o six_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v last_v till_o the_o sixth_o age_n some_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n forbs_n ambrose_n primus_fw-la beda_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la thom._n aquin._n haimo_n forbs_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o five_o sense_n or_o consist_v of_o five_o age_n infancy_n childhood_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o old_a age_n some_o last_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n prevail_a upon_o the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v five_o month_n they_o go_v forth_o like_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n to_o show_v their_o strength_n they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n to_o show_v their_o usurp_a power_n over_o king_n they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o show_v their_o flattery_n hair_n like_o woman_n to_o show_v their_o allure_a enticement_n the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n to_o show_v their_o devour_a of_o all_o their_o brest-plate_n for_o defence_n show_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o secular_a power_n their_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n show_v their_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o best_a pretext_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o tail_n their_o king_n be_v satan_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n destroy_v all_o his_o opposite_n corporal_o and_o his_o follower_n spiritual_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o resolve_v this_o description_n but_o all_o speak_v almost_o to_o this_o effect_n some_o add_v unto_o the_o papist_n the_o saracen_n arise_v about_o the_o same_o time_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o so_o will_v have_v they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o locust_n also_o for_o ann_n 630._o they_o begin_v under_o mahomet_n to_o afflict_v the_o country_n of_o arabia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n persia_n egypt_n africa_n and_o spain_n and_o continue_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n copronimus_n ann_n 780._o at_o what_o time_n though_o their_o force_n be_v not_o utter_o break_v for_o they_o continue_v 400._o year_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o break_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v such_o hurt_v as_o in_o time_n past_a lacanadraco_n subdue_v they_o in_o asia_n constantine_n with_o his_o mother_n irene_n overthrow_v they_o and_o so_o do_v nicephorus_n and_o theophilus_n and_o michael_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o in_o italy_n be_v call_v from_o babylon_n to_o their_o help_n ann_n 830._o they_o prove_v most_o infest_a enemy_n waste_v all_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v suppress_v till_o that_o otto_n the_o second_o overthrow_v they_o ann_n 980._o with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n as_o that_o the_o place_n where_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saracen_n till_o this_o day_n some_o prefer_v this_o of_o the_o saracen_n fox_n fox_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o these_o locust_n because_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o come_v in_o great_a multitude_n arm_v against_o they_o yet_o where_o they_o submit_v their_o life_n be_v spare_v but_o by_o take_v their_o child_n from_o they_o and_o ravish_v their_o wife_n and_o inthral_a they_o to_o base_a slavery_n they_o make_v their_o life_n more_o tedious_a to_o they_o than_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n he_o subscribe_v to_o that_o allusion_n note_v before_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o locust_n life_n the_o popish_a sort_n expound_v this_o trumpet_n altogether_o of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v persecute_v the_o catholic_n and_o torment_v they_o diverse_o for_o this_o blasius_n virgas_fw-la say_v be_v their_o common_a exposition_n r●pertus_n lyra._n r●pertus_n some_o by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n understand_v lucifer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o have_v fall_v he_o by_o god_n permission_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a vandal_n who_o under_o five_o king_n which_o they_o have_v swarm_v in_o all_o place_n namely_o under_o gunderinus_n gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n trafimundus_n and_o gelimer_n most_o horrible_o torment_v the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n now_o of_o all_o these_o exposition_n i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o our_o side_n prefer_v the_o first_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n do_v fit_a so_o well_o that_o i_o will_v glad_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o i_o be_o resolve_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o that_o not_o corruption_n in_o religion_n but_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v here_o represent_v which_o be_v so_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v against_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o four_o first_o sounding_n order_n require_v that_o some_o thing_n now_o shall_v follow_v against_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o next_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o any_o great_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o description_n can_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o i_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a in_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n and_o upon_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o middle_a time_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o therefore_o most_o remarkable_o punish_v certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n together_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a●_n it_o be_v if_o we_o find_v not_o out_o something_o agree_v unto_o it_o under_o this_o five_o trumpet_n i_o hold_v therefore_o with_o lyra_n rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o that_o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n a_o base_a and_o ignoble_a people_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v without_o name_n leap_v about_o like_a locust_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n and_o by_o their_o huge_a swarm_n and_o multitude_n prevail_a where_n they_o come_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o ruin_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n about_o ann_n 366._o but_o fight_v against_o he_o they_o become_v his_o destruction_n 2.6.13_o ruffind_v 2.6.13_o for_o they_o fire_v the_o town_n into_o which_o he_o flee_v so_o that_o he_o miserable_o perish_v together_o with_o it_o and_o after_o this_o partly_o in_o africa_n and_o partly_o in_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n even_o almost_o all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v most_o manifest_a scourge_n send_v for_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o those_o time_n uticenfis_fw-la victor_n uticenfis_fw-la and_o chief_o that_o of_o arrius_n and_o this_o plague_n continue_v break_v out_o oft_o time_n more_o violent_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 184._o year_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n till_o ann_n 550._o in_o which_o time_n when_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n no_o manner_n of_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v spare_v in_o so_o much_o as_o writer_n compare_v some_o of_o they_o with_o dioclesian_n and_o maximi●nus_n the_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o be_v some_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o if_o through_o infirmity_n any_o can_v not_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o horse_n and_o drag_v against_o the_o stone_n till_o they_o be_v piteous_o rend_v and_o tear_v some_o be_v

rather_o to_o die_v expect_v no_o end_n of_o these_o misery_n to_o show_v the_o warlike_a manner_n of_o their_o come_n they_o be_v further_o liken_v to_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o the_o battle_n to_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o which_o they_o attain_v crown_n like_o gold_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a locust_n but_o only_o of_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n to_o show_v their_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n for_o their_o devour_a and_o cruel_a tear_v in_o piece_n none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o time_n their_o iron_n brest-plate_n show_v their_o might_n their_o wing_n their_o swift_a and_o sudden_a come_n their_o noise_n their_o hideousness_n in_o their_o come_n their_o term_n of_o five_o month_n be_v again_o repeat_v to_o make_v the_o allegory_n take_v from_o true_a locust_n to_o hold_v the_o better_a see_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a term_n of_o their_o life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o month_n and_o not_o by_o day_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o murderer_n and_o destroyer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o note_v out_o by_o who_o instigation_n they_o come_v forth_o and_o under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v although_o god_n use_v they_o herein_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n fit_v a_o most_o kindly_a exposition_n to_o this_o most_o hard_a and_o mystical_a passage_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o beside_o ordinary_a god_n have_v unexpected_a way_n to_o plague_v wickedness_n withal_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o potent_a and_o think_v themselves_o most_o secure_a and_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o execute_v god_n will_v in_o this_o kind_n can_v do_v nothing_o no_o long_o time_n than_o he_o permit_v they_o and_o howsoever_o the_o godly_a be_v mix_v with_o other_o partake_v in_o outward_a misery_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n at_o these_o time_n over_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v for_o no_o hurt_n which_o be_v a_o hurt_n indeed_o can_v come_v to_o they_o see_v these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o as_o the_o superfluous_a hair_n of_o the_o head_n in_o lose_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o detriment_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n speak_v quest_n and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o these_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n for_o a_o day_n for_o a_o month_n and_o for_o a_o year_n who_o be_v these_o four_o angel_n what_o voice_n command_v their_o lose_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n of_o a_o hour_n day_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prepare_v answ_n some_o by_o these_o four_o angel_n understand_v two_o pope_n ant._n lyra._n p●t_n aureol●●_n d._n ant._n and_o two_o emperor_n symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n a_o antipope_n and_o anastasius_n emperor_n in_o the_o east_n a_o eutichian_a heretic_n and_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n a_o arrian_n about_o ann_n 502._o for_o these_o two_o in_o contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n this_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o stand_v for_o their_o heresy_n destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v before_o but_o now_o be_v loose_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o which_o desire_v to_o draw_v man_n a_o far_o off_o that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v at_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n etc._n beda_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la haimo_fw-la rupertus_n arethas_n etc._n etc._n expound_v this_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v now_o bind_v but_o shall_v be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o kill_v of_o catholic_n so_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v before_o and_o this_o viegas_n the_o jesuite_n say_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n can_v stand_v not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v much_o force_v to_o expound_v the_o angel_n bind_v in_o euphrates_n of_o such_o as_o live_v a_o far_o off_o and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o nor_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n not_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n by_o further_a persecution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o find_v out_o to_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a apply_v to_o future_a time_n there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n embrace_v by_o all_o we_o by_o which_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n be_v understand_v here_o to_o have_v be_v loose_v at_o this_o sound_n to_o become_v a_o scourge_n to_o popery_n the_o last_o and_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v unto_o judgement_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o before_o by_o the_o pale_a horse_n after_o that_o the_o goth_n be_v put_v down_o who_o be_v send_v for_o a_o plague_n of_o arrianisme_n now_o although_o the_o longobard_n be_v the_o next_o judgement_n in_o italy_n yet_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o figure_v they_o out_o in_o another_o vision_n chap._n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v here_o to_o the_o saracen_n the_o great_a and_o more_o universal_a judgement_n the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v speak_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n from_o among_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o utter_v his_o voice_n not_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o stand_v but_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o which_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o soul_n lay_v cry_v for_o revenge_n to_o show_v that_o their_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o grievous_a evil_n follow_v they_o be_v answer_v before_o by_o sign_n for_o the_o angel_n take_v coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o ensue_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n but_o now_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n command_v to_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o euphrates_n who_o stand_v always_o ready_a at_o a_o hour_n day_n month_n or_o year_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o come_v upon_o these_o gross_a corrupter_n of_o religion_n with_o innumerable_a and_o invincible_a army_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n brightman_n brightman_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o four_o angel_n four_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o turk_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a angel_n which_o be_v devil_n ann_n 1300._o for_o after_o a_o great_a overthrow_n receive_v by_o the_o scythian_n recollect_v their_o force_n again_o they_o divide_v that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o they_o hold_v among_o four_o peer_n carmanus_n sarchanes_n 7.1_o gregor_n lib._n 7.1_o calame_n and_o ottoman_a there_o be_v also_o for_o a_o time_n a_o five_o amurius_n but_o the_o government_n be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o four_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o prevail_v on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n which_o be_v not_o till_o about_o this_o time_n for_o howsoever_o they_o do_v much_o damnify_v the_o roman_n before_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v still_o to_o retire_v by_o the_o catalaune_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o andronicus_n 7.3_o gregor_n lib._n 7.3_o who_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a awe_n but_o not_o pursue_v their_o victory_n but_o return_v home_o they_o break_v out_o and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n hold_v till_o then_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o do_v great_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n whereunto_o they_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o grow_v to_o a_o monarchy_n under_o ottoman_a after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o while_n divide_v under_o four_o the_o time_n of_o a_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n according_a to_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o turkish_a greatness_n which_o count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n be_v 396._o year_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v

hereby_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o light_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o most_o follower_n still_o by_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v mean_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n be_v call_v gentile_n because_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o ceremony_n most_o like_a unto_o they_o one_o have_v a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o touch_v this_o court_n and_o these_o gentile_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o turk_n fox_n fox_n and_o the_o nation_n subject_a unto_o they_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n this_o re-edify_n shall_v not_o extend_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o heathen_a turk_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o much_o affect_v with_o this_o last_o but_o so_o as_o that_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v who_o keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o superstition_n also_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v under_o he_o wherefore_o i_o resolve_v that_o both_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o turk_n be_v gentile_n because_o out_o of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v gentile_n because_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a like_o the_o gentile_n they_o together_o then_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n by_o hold_v under_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o former_o have_v be_v christian_n even_o still_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n the_o one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n 3._o touch_v the_o time_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n some_o understand_v a_o short_a time_n junius_n bullenger_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n centur._n mag._n deburg_n junius_n but_o indefinite_a 1._o some_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o outer_a court_n shall_v thus_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o count_v from_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n resolve_v these_o month_n into_o day_n 1260._o and_o reckon_v they_o for_o year_n unto_o boniface_n the_o eight_o ann_n 1294._o out_o of_o which_o four_o and_o thirty_o be_v deduct_v be_v the_o age_n of_o christ_n not_o long_o before_o who_o john_n suffer_v there_o will_v remain_v 1260._o 2._o one_o reckon_v these_o month_n by_o day_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o take_v the_o day_n for_o year_n not_o according_a to_o the_o julian_n account_n whereby_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n make_v 1278._o day_n but_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a fall_v short_a in_o this_o sum_n eighteen_o day_n of_o the_o julian_n will_v have_v the_o time_n account_v so_o much_o short_a of_o 1260._o as_o it_o exceed_v by_o the_o julian_n account_n and_o so_o understand_v here_o 1242._o julian_n year_n which_o time_n he_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n ann_n 304._o and_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ann_n 1546._o all_o this_o time_n the_o outer_a court_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n through_o the_o heresy_n that_o prevail_v and_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o then_o they_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o authorise_a of_o one_o corrupt_a translation_n only_o and_o falsify_v their_o expositor_n who_o have_v ancient_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o sound_a exposition_n 3._o another_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n tyrannize_v fox_n fox_n from_o ottoman_a to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o reckon_v by_o sabbath_n of_o year_n make_v every_o month_n such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o daniel_n do_v a_o week_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n 294._o but_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n because_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n continue_v still_o it_o be_v now_o far_o past_o the_o time_n thus_o calculate_v for_o ottoman_n be_v ann_n 1300._o unto_o which_o add_v 294._o and_o it_o will_v amount_v but_o to_o 1594._o as_o for_o that_o of_o brightman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o according_a to_o his_o account_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o turk_n and_o pope_n who_o i_o fear_v have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o continue_v than_o he_o imagine_v but_o here_o be_v both_o a_o difference_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o popish_a gentile_n do_v not_o thus_o agree_v much_o part_n of_o this_o time_n the_o church_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n wrong_v by_o the_o adrian's_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o not_o by_o this_o antichristian_a sect_n who_o be_v not_o observe_v to_o have_v get_v such_o a_o head_n till_o about_o ann._n 600._o of_o the_o second_o opinion_n there_o be_v less_o probability_n see_v it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o when_o this_o tread_n under_o foot_n shall_v be_v but_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v endure_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o exposition_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o no_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v mean_v here_o be_v measure_v out_o thus_o by_o so_o many_o month_n and_o day_n when_o as_o both_o in_o daniel_n and_o jeremie_n and_o other_o prophet_n it_o have_v always_o be_v find_v that_o a_o certain_a number_n name_v have_v note_v out_o a_o certain_a time_n determine_v pareus_n mention_v this_o as_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o and_o most_o approve_a by_o himself_o if_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v here_o determine_v there_o be_v another_o exposition_n therefore_o only_o remain_v whereby_o so_o many_o year_n be_v mean_v as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o 42._o month_n that_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o direct_v we_o 1260._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a account_n reckon_v thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n for_o by_o this_o account_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o go_v because_o egypt_n be_v afterward_o here_o mention_v the_o time_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n must_v be_v 1260._o year_n and_o as_o turk_n and_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n for_o history_n show_v that_o they_o begin_v together_o and_o as_o 42._o month_n set_v forth_o thus_o long_o a_o time_n be_v here_o joint_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o lord_n holy_a city_n under_o foot_n so_o chap._n 1●_n 42_o be_v particular_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n now_o the_o time_n of_o both_o their_o beginning_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v ann_n 606._o then_o mahomet_n broach_v his_o koran_n and_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n if_o then_o we_o reckon_v from_o hence_o by_o add_v to_o 1260._o the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n will_v fall_v out_o ann_n 1866._o the_o locust_n be_v a_o plague_n but_o of_o five_o month_n but_o by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v more_o than_o four_o time_n double_v thus_o much_o only_o the_o comfort_n be_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v measure_v to_o signify_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v certain_a nation_n so_o defend_v from_o they_o as_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v there_o maintain_v during_o this_o whole_a time_n the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v and_o for_o who_o honour_n we_o stand_v suffer_v not_o his_o temple_n to_o be_v any_o more_o by_o pope_n or_o turk_n invade_v or_o lessen_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o till_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o deadly_a enemy_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o rather_o increase_v this_o number_n take_v pity_n upon_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n and_o give_v we_o all_o faith_n and_o patience_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n be_v yet_o appoint_v thus_o long_o to_o come_v he_o shorten_v it_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n 24._o mat._n 24._o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o two_o witness_n vers_fw-la 3._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o beza_n shall_v read_v as_o he_o do_v i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v the_o city_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a as_o most_o agree_v i_o will_v give_v the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n i_o have_v already_o touch_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v enoch_n and_o

be_v crucify_v here_o the_o papal_v triumph_v as_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v count_v a_o instrument_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n kill_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o expose_v their_o body_n without_o burial_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o great_a city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o egpyt_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n there_o but_o who_o so_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v the_o whole_a passage_n here_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v understand_v necessary_o asleep_o far_o large_a place_n than_o that_o city_n see_v that_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o that_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o type_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o name_n this_o then_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o same_o pprophecy_n still_o continue_v about_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o city_n be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n destine_v yet_o to_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v one_o most_o tyrannous_a act_n execute_v by_o they_o to_o expose_v the_o murder_a body_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n unbury_v even_o here_o but_o this_o church_n become_v first_o another_o sodom_n for_o uncleanness_n a_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o be_v old_a jerusalem_n for_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o member_n this_o great_a city_n then_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n before_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o wicked_a enemy_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o part_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v exempt_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o turk_n &_o pope_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o infamous_a for_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o call_v sodom_n and_o for_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v egypt_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v therefore_o here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o periphrasis_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n i_o grant_v be_v proper_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o see_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o place_n be_v allegorical_a this_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n take_v proper_o but_o allegorical_o also_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n imbrue_v in_o the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o full_a of_o innocent_a blood_n jerusalem_n another_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o very_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n as_o much_o reign_v here_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o those_o two_o curse_a place_n our_o divine_n do_v all_o general_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o popish_a church_n here_o mean_v but_o that_o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o rome_n brightman_n brightman_n as_o from_o whence_o the_o authority_n to_o crucify_v christ_n be_v derive_v and_o so_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v set_v forth_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v sodom_n a_o city_n but_o egypt_n a_o country_n and_o whole_a dominion_n which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v then_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n some_o repeat_v the_o word_n spiritual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v spiritual_o in_o his_o member_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v see_v these_o dead_a body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n again_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o city_n rule_v over_o the_o nation_n afterward_o more_o ample_o describe_v which_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v rome_n touch_v their_o rise_n again_o whereupon_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o see_v they_o vers_n 11._o and_o their_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n their_o enemy_n behold_v it_o vers_n 12._o some_o understand_v hereby_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o zealous_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v of_o which_o be_v slay_v bullinger_n bullinger_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o abate_v the_o joy_n and_o to_o strike_v new_a terror_n into_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n who_o be_v final_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v first_o much_o ruin_v by_o their_o mean_n great_a war_n be_v stir_v up_o call_v a_o earthquake_n by_o which_o many_o thousand_o be_v shine_n here_o call_v 7000._o and_o the_o state_n in_o a_o great_a part_n come_v to_o ruin_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n whereupon_o man_n suruive_v who_o be_v former_o delude_v return_v unto_o god_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o not_o make_v other_o partner_n with_o he_o any_o more_o as_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o have_v before_o do_v with_o this_o consent_v pareus_n pa●●_n pa●●_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v their_o ascend_a to_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n come_v into_o when_o their_o true_a doctrine_n be_v again_o reviue_v and_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v former_o slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v kill_v and_o their_o tenant_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a live_v again_o in_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o caluin_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o these_o and_o other_o their_o successor_n maintain_v the_o same_o whereby_o great_a terror_n be_v strike_v into_o the_o papal_o and_o that_o state_n be_v much_o ruin_a many_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o truth_n brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n will_v have_v this_o ascend_a to_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o cesar_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n 26._o sleid._n lib._n 26._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n shall_v be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n ann_n 1555._o sept_n calend._n octobris_fw-la hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n call_v here_o a_o earthquake_n the_o pope_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o revenue_n and_o the_o religious_a lose_v their_o mean_n whereupon_o their_o life_n depend_v but_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 7000._o the_o general_a loss_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n because_o this_o loss_n by_o the_o supress_n of_o superstitious_a house_n be_v not_o so_o great_a extend_v but_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o hereby_o the_o state_n in_o general_n be_v great_o shake_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o consent_v with_o these_o learned_a author_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n reviue_v be_v not_o mean_v proper_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o two_o particular_a person_n enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v for_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o but_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v slay_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n as_o already_o accomplish_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o declination_n of_o antichristianisme_n at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v as_o yet_o they_o have_v for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n of_o their_o power_n as_o any_o have_v be_v stirred-up_a they_o have_v not_o stand_v still_o as_o affright_v hereat_o but_o they_o have_v

they_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v star_n but_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o first_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v lucifer_n esa_n 14.12_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v this_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o he_o stir_v up_o herod_n to_o send_v his_o executioner_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o never_o leave_v persecute_v he_o and_o plot_v his_o destruction_n till_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v crucify_v but_o even_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v devour_v nothing_o befall_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v voluntary_o undergo_v and_o he_o be_v soon_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o take_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o miss_v his_o purpose_n herein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n get_v the_o dominion_n 2.14_o heb._n 2.15_o col._n 2.14_o and_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n learn_v we_o from_o hence_o both_o of_o how_o excellent_a a_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n be_v her_o country_n and_o her_o glory_n be_v heavenly_a and_o most_o magnificent_a that_o we_o may_v prefer_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o also_o what_o a_o terrible_a enemy_n we_o have_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o become_v christian_n but_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o devour_v we_o neither_o do_v he_o want_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n never_o be_v secure_a but_o always_o make_v account_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o continual_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o prayer_n and_o out_o of_o a_o confident_a expectation_n of_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o bear_v all_o opposition_n without_o shrink_v howsoever_o we_o be_v assault_v quest_n 2._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o verse_n 6._o where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v she_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o fight_n to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v this_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o be_v this_o time_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n answ_n this_o relation_n come_v in_o here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o most_o consent_n for_o this_o very_a persecution_n and_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v more_o large_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o same_o only_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n it_o be_v in_o short_a here_o propound_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o the_o mother_n after_o that_o the_o son_n be_v take_v up_o she_o be_v persecute_v and_o flee_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n somewhat_o happen_v before_o this_o and_o therefore_o before_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o persecution_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n 8._o verse_n 7_o 8._o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v before_o we_o answer_v this_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o come_n in_o afterward_o viz._n vers_fw-la 13._o quest_n 3._o where_o be_v the_o fight_n here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v michael_n and_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n no_o man_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fight_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o for_o any_o variance_n heaven_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o when_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n against_o she_o which_o be_v all_o do_v here_o below_o but_o represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n first_o have_v his_o abode_n and_o where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o accuse_v the_o godly_a for_o so_o a_o great_a fight_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o they_o which_o do_v instigate_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n be_v in_o heaven_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o troop_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o air_n many_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n that_o by_o heaven_n here_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v but_o see_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v persecute_v after_o this_o fight_n and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n i_o can_v see_v how_o heaven_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n also_o but_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v all_o thing_n follow_v will_v excellent_o agree_v michael_n the_o archangel_n with_o his_o angel_n fight_v that_o be_v that_o principal_a good_a angel_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o with_o the_o other_o good_a angel_n i_o say_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n stir_v up_o christian_a emperor_n and_o governor_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o infernal_a rabble_n stir_v up_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o governor_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n mason_n forbs_n brightman_n mason_n and_o thus_o almost_o do_v forbs_n and_o brightman_n understand_v it_o for_o they_o make_v constantine_n the_o great_a and_o his_o assistant_n in_o his_o battle_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o licinius_n with_o his_o assistant_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n many_o will_v have_v christ_n mean_v by_o michael_n pareus_n bullenger_n grasserus_n pareus_n both_o here_o &_o wheresoever_o else_o this_o name_n occur_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o archangel_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o michael_n one_o as_o god_n but_o why_o may_v not_o one_o angel_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o one_o devil_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n absurd_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v like_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o image_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o some_o hold_n michael_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o fox_n fox_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o only_o some_o question_n have_v be_v of_o what_o angel_n michael_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o herein_o most_o follow_a dionysius_n who_o write_v of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n have_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o low_a order_n only_o i_o can_v approve_v so_o well_o of_o expound_v michael_n the_o archangel_n of_o constantine_n or_o of_o any_o man_n or_o the_o devil_n of_o licinius_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o such_o a_o exposition_n and_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n agree_v not_o see_v licinius_n perish_v when_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o constantine_n neither_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n any_o more_o and_o afterward_o this_o devil_n say_v here_o to_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o to_o rage_v as_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o that_o tyrant_n michael_n therefore_o fight_v by_o his_o pupil_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n before_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n and_o julian_n and_o eugenius_n who_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o fight_n begin_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o continue_v till_o ann_n 394._o in_o three_o hundred_o of_o which_o year_n the_o devil_n fight_v so_o as_o that_o by_o his_o agent_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o truth_n be_v put_v in_o great_a hazard_n but_o then_o michael_n begin_v his_o battle_n so_o fierce_o as_o that_o error_n and_o idolatry_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o but_o by_o

julian_n the_o devil_n reinforcing_a his_o battle_n again_o a_o gratian_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v join_v a_o theodosius_n who_o when_o gratian_n be_v slay_v by_o andragathius_n a_o captain_n of_o maximus_n and_o usurper_n be_v emperor_n alone_o behave_v himself_o so_o valiant_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n destroy_v neither_o be_v any_o permit_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n any_o more_o for_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o religion_n to_o grow_v towards_o a_o desperate_a estate_n think_v to_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o fortune_n of_o one_o battle_n and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o eugenius_n with_o his_o captain_n arbogastus_n with_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o set_v upon_o theodosius_n but_o theodosius_n have_v pray_v unto_o god_n begin_v the_o battle_n against_o they_o and_o be_v miraculous_o assist_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n soon_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o be_v slay_v 20._o theodor._n l._n 5._o cap._n 20._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 24._o sozem._n l._n 6._o c._n 22._o &_o cap._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o old_a heathen_a idolatry_n any_o more_o as_o both_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n agree_v in_o their_o history_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n when_o as_o his_o worship_n in_o idol_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o for_o he_o that_o worship_v idol_n worship_v devil_n chap._n 9.20_o and_o all_o this_o time_n he_o occupi_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n residency_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o service_n be_v due_a when_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v put_v down_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o at_o this_o fall_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n about_o god_n choose_v be_v great_o affect_v with_o their_o prosperity_n for_o if_o when_o one_o sinner_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 15._o luk._n 15._o then_o much_o more_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n be_v and_o this_o benefit_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o another_o epithere_o of_o the_o devil_n 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o accuse_v they_o night_n and_o day_n before_o god_n he_o that_o be_v so_o infest_v a_o enemy_n against_o they_o have_v his_o force_n break_v and_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v as_o before_o and_o then_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v down_o and_o who_o be_v the_o warrior_n under_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n viz._n the_o brethren_n who_o love_v not_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o all_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 11._o verse_n 11._o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v that_o cast_v out_o this_o strong_a champion_n the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o power_n raze_v the_o temple_n where_o he_o keep_v possession_n before_o and_o be_v worship_v touch_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v come_v and_o therefore_o a_o woe_n to_o they_o be_v proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n brightman_n verse_n 12._o bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n some_o expound_v this_o of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o loadstone_n that_o draw_v their_o heart_n be_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o a_o woe_n come_v now_o upon_o they_o they_o say_v by_o variance_n and_o war_n happen_v among_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n send_v as_o a_o scourge_n upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o intolerable_a misery_n and_o to_o this_o do_v i_o so_o far_o forth_o subscribe_v as_o they_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o trouble_n happen_v after_o theodosius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v after_o ann_n 400._o for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o fight_n before_o speak_v of_o extend_v when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v utter_o subvert_v in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o this_o there_o be_v great_a stir_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o who_o what_o misery_n the_o roman_a empire_n suffer_v chief_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o history_n the_o brief_a whereof_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o speak_v upon_o chap._n 9.3_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o well_o may_v we_o by_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n understand_v the_o wicked_a roman_a empire_n even_o after_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n both_o because_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o because_o though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n yet_o all_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n hatred_n and_o despite_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o get_v head_n in_o those_o time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o black_a horse_n some_o yet_o hold_v forbs_n fox_n forbs_n that_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v only_o a_o brief_a of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o prosecute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v about_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improper_a by_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o understand_v the_o church_n which_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o by_o thus_o expound_v it_o be_v there_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v touch_v the_o interuen_a time_n betwixt_o the_o battle_n end_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o think_v aught_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o for_o the_o short_a time_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v i_o assent_n to_o those_o that_o approve_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o short_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o eternity_n to_o come_v afterward_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o say_v 9_o heb._n 10.37_o a_o pet._n 3.8_o 9_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o defer_v his_o come_n as_o some_o count_n defer_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n this_o passage_n be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o these_o time_n who_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o truth_n see_v it_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o prevailing_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o desperate_a they_o be_v near_o a_o most_o joyful_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o straight_o way_n follow_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o truth_n now_o profess_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a strait_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n happy_o set_v opon_n to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v the_o best_a yet_o michael_n shall_v final_o overcome_v he_o but_o wicked_a worldling_n can_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o immunity_n from_o his_o rage_n he_o grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o terrible_a to_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o unspeakable_a torment_n without_o end_n or_o ease_n there_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o to_o help_v to_o avert_v his_o rage_n from_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v quest_n 4._o to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v 13._o verse_n 13._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v then_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n what_o be_v her_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o eagle_n wing_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o call_v time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o what_o be_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o after_o she_o and_o the_o earth_n devour_v it_o answ_n some_o refer_v this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n bullinger_n bullinger_n when_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n begin_v to_o be_v hot_o persecute_v and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o she_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o by_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o

great_a army_n but_o when_o the_o hussite_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o zisca_n appear_v a_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o they_o flee_v with_o all_o haste_n cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o leave_v their_o tent_n well_o furnish_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o again_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sigismond_n another_o army_n be_v send_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o brandenberge_n which_o be_v also_o take_v with_o fear_n before_o the_o hussite_n come_v in_o sight_n flee_v away_o and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o stay_v what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o most_o miraculous_a preserve_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a earth_n that_o affright_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o that_o land_n be_v take_v with_o a_o horrible_a fear_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o thus_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o church_n be_v assault_v in_o other_o part_n she_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o she_o own_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o her_o enemy_n and_o for_o she_o which_o deliverance_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o the_o earth_n help_v she_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o land_n spue_v out_o of_o the_o canaanite_n before_o the_o israelite_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v endanger_v by_o their_o conspiracy_n may_v be_v preserve_v pareus_n pareus_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a resolution_n of_o this_o say_n which_o be_v also_o note_v out_o of_o pareus_n before_o to_o this_o if_o we_o join_v that_o of_o the_o difference_n happen_v between_o catholic_a prince_n about_o earthly_a thing_n grasserus_n grasserus_n keep_v they_o from_o unite_n to_o extirp_v the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v also_o further_o serve_v to_o clear_v this_o place_n the_o more_o and_o in_o the_o east_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o turk_n be_v both_o for_o mahomet_n yet_o divide_v about_o haly_n his_o successor_n whereby_o the_o turk_n have_v still_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o purpose_a invasion_n of_o christendom_n the_o church_n have_v have_v also_o other_o help_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o favour_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o aid_v the_o hollander_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o drown_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o france_n that_o all_o this_o passage_n be_v allegorical_a and_o will_v bear_v such_o exposition_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o river_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v help_v the_o woman_n against_o this_o river_n by_o devour_v it_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o by_o a_o flood_n to_o set_v forth_o great_a army_n flow_v into_o country_n to_o destroy_v they_o note_v note_n note_n that_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v to_o preserve_v the_o godly_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n stand_v they_o shall_v have_v succour_n though_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o likelihood_n hereof_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o nothing_o but_o the_o vast_a ground_n appear_v to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o devour_a of_o the_o wild_a beast_n quest_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n therewith_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n gorran_n brightman_n gorran_n answ_n some_o understand_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n against_o who_o the_o saracen_n be_v stir_v up_o about_o ann_n 630._o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a otherwise_o he_o make_v open_a war_n by_o they_o forbs_n pareus_n forbs_n some_o hold_n that_o here_o be_v a_o preparative_n only_a to_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o pope_n describe_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o be_v here_o first_o general_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o more_o at_o large_a describe_v under_o the_o double_a beast_n some_o by_o this_o seed_n understand_v all_o christian_a people_n which_o shall_v be_v beget_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bullinger_n bullinger_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v always_o make_v war_n against_o they_o first_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o by_o antichrist_n some_o understand_v particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n fox_n who_o be_v in_o diverse_a country_n lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o put_v to_o death_n where_o antichrist_n have_v power_n when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o his_o attempt_n by_o war_n to_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v frustrate_v and_o to_o this_o do_v i_o subscribe_v as_o best_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o male_a child_n which_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o he_o be_v the_o first_o seed_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v all_o godly_a person_n who_o be_v likewise_o after_o all_o the_o trouble_v before_o describe_v particular_o single_v out_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v my_o mother_n 12.50_o mat._n 12.50_o my_o brother_n and_o sister_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n shall_v attempt_v to_o extinguish_v the_o church_n by_o war_n so_o these_o not_o succeed_v as_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v yet_o do_v what_o hurt_v he_o can_v by_o fight_v against_o particular_a person_n and_o destroy_v they_o wheresoever_o his_o power_n lie_v and_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o experience_n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n be_v a_o great_a engine_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n fight_v and_o destroy_v many_o and_o other_o commission_n appoint_v both_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o other_o country_n for_o the_o find_v out_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o depart_v therefrom_o as_o for_o the_o other_o exposition_n they_o can_v hold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a we_o must_v expect_v then_o note_n note_n that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n and_o danger_n during_o the_o time_n allot_v unto_o antichrist_n but_o partly_o by_o great_a army_n and_o partly_o by_o particular_a persecution_n they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impugn_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v ready_a arm_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v when_o all_o the_o force_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v raise_v against_o she_o but_o she_o shall_v still_o remain_v to_o triumph_v over_o antichrist_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n 18._o verse_n 18._o in_o the_o latin_a this_o be_v read_v he_o stand_v as_o if_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v but_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n i_o stand_v and_o so_o rupertus_n and_o primasius_n and_o all_o we_o and_o among_o the_o papal_v ribera_n and_o viegas_n read_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o next_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o to_o behold_v this_o he_o show_v here_o that_o he_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n chap._n xiii_o what_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n quest_n 1._o verse_n 1._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v a_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o leopard_n etc._n etc._n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o some_o hold_v this_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o turk_n viterbiensis_fw-la viterbiensis_fw-la both_o because_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n afterward_o be_v expound_v to_o set_v forth_o people_n and_o nation_n chap._n 17.15_o for_o the_o turkish_a empire_n consist_v of_o diverse_a people_n arabian_n turk_n saracen_n tartarian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o similitude_n agree_v of_o a_o leopard_n because_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n

birth_n of_o christ_n be_v seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n from_o thence_o till_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o empire_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o near_a upon_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o set_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n some_o expound_v these_o month_n fox_n fox_n as_o daniel_n sabbaths_n of_o year_n and_o so_o reckon_v they_o to_o be_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o all_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n do_v by_o persecution_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v for_o from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o this_o persecution_n may_v be_v reckon_v to_o begin_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n at_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v just_a two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o year_n some_o hold_v moulin_n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o time_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o chap._n 11._o viz._n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n of_o the_o papal_a persecution_n begin_v it_o not_o till_o ann_n 755._o and_o extend_v it_o to_o 2015._o which_o be_v almost_o 400._o year_n hence_o and_o last_o brightman_n brightman_n some_o take_v this_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o antichrists_n birth_n grow_v wound_a and_o recovery_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exercise_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v it_o ann_n 304._o when_o ambition_n first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o bounty_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o end_v it_o ann_n 1546._o at_o what_o time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o plain_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o light_n then_o break_v out_o the_o force_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v break_v man_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o revolt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o sea_n but_o because_o that_o part_n of_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n can_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o viz._n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n they_o hold_v that_o this_o space_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o six_o wherein_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v power_n that_o be_v unto_o ann_n 1686._o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a end_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v his_o fight_n with_o the_o two_o witness_n mention_v chap._n 11._o whilst_o i_o be_v consider_v of_o these_o diverse_a exposition_n i_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n for_o his_o accurate_a calculate_v of_o these_o time_n handle_v this_o very_a point_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v begin_v when_o the_o head_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v deadly_o wound_v by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o rugian_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o three_o most_o remarkable_a time_n first_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n ann_n 414.2_o under_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n ann_n 445._o or_o 459.3_o under_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o rugian_o ann_n 476._o he_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_a when_o this_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v full_o end_v even_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n speak_v of_o by_o jeremiah_n be_v uncertain_a till_o the_o accomplishment_n upon_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o three_o several_a time_n of_o captivity_n from_o either_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reckon_v and_o thus_o the_o near_a time_n shall_v be_v ann_n 1658._o reckon_v by_o the_o egyptian_a account_n the_o next_o 1689._o and_o the_o further_a of_o all_o 1710._o but_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n can_v stand_v because_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v argue_v life_n and_o strength_n and_o not_o a_o languish_a estate_n as_o of_o one_o deadly_a wound_v and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v after_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n again_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v bleed_v under_o the_o wound_n against_o that_o of_o brightman_n i_o have_v show_v my_o reason_n before_o cha._n 11.2_o and_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o this_o time_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v up_o by_o one_o hundred_o &_o forty_o year_n follow_v after_o and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v together_o &_o so_o end_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n have_v far_o exceed_v his_o limit_a time_n see_v he_o have_v make_v so_o much_o stir_v about_o religion_n now_o fourscore_o year_n since_o and_o still_o prevail_v mighty_o and_o so_o here_o be_v little_a solid_a comfort_n in_o the_o prophecy_n the_o error_n in_o du_n moulin_n be_v in_o that_o he_o begin_v this_o time_n too_o high_a long_o after_o the_o wound_n heal_v whereas_o the_o time_n of_o any_o potentate_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v not_o from_o his_o come_n to_o a_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o power_n but_o from_o his_o very_a first_o beginning_n to_o reign_v though_o more_o weak_o the_o rest_n that_o apply_v these_o month_n to_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n consider_v not_o the_o wound_n make_v and_o heal_v after_o which_o the_o computation_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o whereas_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v chief_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n by_o set_v a_o bind_v to_o his_o reign_n by_o this_o their_o exposition_n apply_v this_o time_n another_o way_n they_o leave_v it_o boundless_a other_o exposition_n there_o be_v but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a i_o omit_v to_o recite_v they_o resolve_v most_o confident_o that_o this_o time_n begin_v ann_n 606._o as_o i_o show_v before_o upon_o chap._n 11.2_o when_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o pope_n rise_n and_o first_o attain_v to_o such_o universal_a authority_n touch_v that_o epiphonema_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o a_o diligent_a enquity_n about_o antichrist_n that_o find_v he_o out_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o other_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o comfort_n be_v that_o antichrist_n who_o have_v tyrannize_v for_o a_o time_n by_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o bring_v his_o oppugner_n to_o great_a misery_n shall_v final_o perish_v most_o miserable_o himself_o at_o what_o time_n the_o saint_n who_o have_v suffer_v under_o he_o shall_v have_v perfect_a deliverance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o faith_n and_o patience_n shall_v have_v after_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o end_n that_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n shall_v have_v though_o it_o go_v on_o unrevenged_a a_o long_a time_n quest_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 11._o verse_n 11._o which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n what_o beast_n be_v this_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o lamblike_a horn_n and_o dragonlike_a voice_n answ_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v no_o more_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o beast_n but_o that_o the_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o he_o the_o head_n rule_v in_o that_o state_n by_o this_o they_o which_o by_o the_o first_o beast_n understand_v the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n by_o this_o do_v general_o understand_v the_o pope_n reviue_v that_o decay_a empire_n but_o they_o which_o make_v both_o these_o beast_n one_o and_o the_o same_o forbs_n pareus_n forbs_n interpret_v the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o this_o second_o of_o his_o guard_n of_o spiritual_a person_n consider_v together_o with_o he_o who_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n why_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o old_a i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o touch_v this_o guard_n or_o these_o instrument_n help_v to_o advance_v the_o beast_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o represent_v have_v brightman_n he_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o no_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o body_n but_o a_o head_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o apply_v himself_o to_o describe_v here_o this_o beast_n

hereafter_o chap._n fourteen_o and_o behold_v a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n quest_n 1_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v these_o and_o to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v that_o musical_a voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a song_n sing_v there_o which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o these_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o will_v not_o delay_v the_o reader_n much_o here_o with_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n for_o this_o place_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o that_o as_o there_o after_o much_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o comfort_n that_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o make_v up_o all_o together_o this_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o lamb_n in_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n he_o take_v up_o the_o speech_n use_v chap._n 7.8_o all_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o stand_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o persecute_v time_n solikewise_o here_o after_o the_o beast_n bloody_a proceed_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n this_o comfort_n be_v add_v that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v be_v vigilant_a over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o perish_v and_o he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o even_o in_o these_o time_n of_o great_a strait_n and_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o follower_n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o throughout_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o his_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o mount_v zion_n that_o be_v most_o fix_o adhering_a to_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o firm_a stand_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o they_o have_v god_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o constant_a &_o confident_a profess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o superstition_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o as_o after_o the_o seal_n there_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n praise_v god_n with_o who_o the_o angel_n join_v make_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o joyful_a condition_n in_o heaven_n of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o be_v triumph_v there_o that_o the_o languish_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o militant_a upon_o earth_n may_v be_v recreate_v the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o bear_v the_o terrible_a brunt_n of_o hot_a persecution_n who_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o seal_a one_o so_o here_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n already_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n and_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o of_o harper_n which_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n for_o these_o speech_n may_v well_o set_v forth_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n who_o noise_n be_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a water_n and_o great_a thunder_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o congregate_a together_o to_o this_o heavenly_a harmony_n which_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o harp_n and_o sing_v of_o a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o song_n the_o faithful_a here_o do_v learn_v but_o none_o else_o because_o none_o but_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n all_o other_o magnify_v the_o beast_n but_o these_o by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n from_o honest_a and_o sincere_a heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n begin_v even_o now_o to_o come_v into_o the_o quite_o of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o join_v at_o the_o last_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n perfect_v as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n hereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n result_v here-from_a whereby_o they_o do_v even_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o as_o there_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o question_v with_o john_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o these_o be_v and_o of_o their_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n set_v forth_o by_o white_a robe_n wash_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n so_o here_o john_n be_v direct_o inform_v that_o these_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n all_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a before_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o impute_v no_o sin_n unto_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o virgin_n unto_o god_n not_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o beast_n by_o idolatry_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v also_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o have_v a_o simple_a honest_a heart_n like_o nathaneel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v either_o for_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o other_o by_o fornicate_v in_o such_o manner_n nor_o for_o hypocrisy_n and_o double_a deal_n in_o profess_v the_o truth_n as_o aim_v at_o some_o sinister_a end_n or_o by_o yield_v in_o show_n unto_o those_o idolatry_n think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a they_o may_v in_o show_n be_v such_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v not_o too_o blame_v any_o of_o these_o way_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a in_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n to_o note_v the_o power_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v enable_v unto_o this_o &_o in_o what_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n different_a from_o other_o man_n they_o be_v when_o other_o as_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n perish_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v by_o the_o lamb_n deliver_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n that_o make_v their_o fellow_n servant_n who_o go_v into_o heaven_n before_o to_o play_v and_o sing_v in_o such_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o these_o be_v lead_v forth_o by_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v they_o follow_v he_o in_o suffering_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o into_o glory_n that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v always_o be_v etc._n napier_n pareus_n brightman_n fox_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o most_o consent_n and_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o corruption_n prevail_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v most_o significant_o as_o a_o lamb_n because_o he_o yet_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n in_o their_o persecute_v but_o he_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o vigilant_a care_n over_o his_o church_n arethas_n arethas_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o seal_a among_o the_o jew_n here_o the_o seal_v among_o the_o gentile_n some_o hold_n alcazar_n alcazar_n that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o but_o all_o thing_n so_o fit_o agree_v and_o this_o come_n immediate_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o thing_n contemporanean_a with_o he_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n of_o such_o opinion_n it_o be_v

not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o christendom_n and_o shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o other_o part_n ere_o long_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o chap._n 10._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o to_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o many_o people_n fear_v god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o preach_v now_o and_o the_o speech_n be_v adaptate_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n man_n fear_v the_o beast_n pareus_n pareus_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o most_o admirable_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 13._o the_o chief_a thing_n therefore_o now_o to_o be_v press_v be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o give_v over_o that_o fond_a admiration_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v after_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o dictate_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o a_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o and_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v fit_o answer_v that_o in_o chap._n 11.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v and_o seven_o thousand_o slay_v the_o rest_n tremble_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v from_o that_o superstition_n the_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v that_o be_v be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o as_o chap._n 10._o where_o after_o the_o open_a book_n appear_v the_o angel_n swear_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o now_o since_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a one_o be_v very_o near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n touch_v the_o second_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 8._o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o babylon_n here_o the_o old_a city_n of_o the_o assyrian_n so_o call_v be_v not_o mean_v both_o because_o this_o babylon_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17.18_o and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o some_o have_v hold_v that_o by_o babylon_n the_o world_n be_v mean_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o confusion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o it_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v ansel_n ambros_n beda_n arethas_n haimo_fw-la primasius_n ansel_n because_o this_o babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o with_o her_o all_o nation_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v yet_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a remain_n for_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n by_o the_o next_o angel_n and_o last_o we_o be_v bid_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o by_o babylon_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v understand_v if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o chap._n 11.8_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a city_n mention_v which_o before_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n vers_fw-la 2._o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o city_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o two_o witness_n their_o dead_a carcase_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n behold_v they_o which_o city_n all_o man_n know_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v jerusalem_n but_o spiritual_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v egypt_n or_o sodom_n this_o city_n i_o show_v there_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o holy_a but_o by_o popery_n and_o mahumetisme_n in_o time_n corrupt_v wonderful_o and_o therefore_o call_v egypt_n or_o sodom_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o in_o part_n be_v also_o there_o speak_v of_o vers_n 13._o now_o the_o same_o be_v call_v babylon_n another_o great_a city_n and_o of_o great_a note_n for_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o infamy_n for_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n and_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o corrupt_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o papal_a empire_n reside_v there_o but_o extend_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n it_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o babylon_n the_o name_n be_v apt_o change_v from_o egypt_n or_o sodom_n to_o babylon_n ribera_n ribera_n to_o express_v this_o imperial_a babel-like_a power_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v rome_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n here_o allege_v many_o worthy_a writer_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o augustine_n 8.6.22_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n deid_n 8.6.22_o who_o say_v that_o babylon_n fall_v rome_n be_v build_v the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o another_o very_a babylon_n so_o likewise_o euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o beda_n oecumen_fw-la victorinus_n jeronym_n in_o esa_n 24._o tertull._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la martion_n sixtus_n senensis_n ludonicus_n vives_z lindanus_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v rome_n as_o the_o state_n thereof_o now_o stand_v to_o be_v babylon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a defence_n 1._o because_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v whilst_o heathen_a rome_n stand_v who_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o must_v be_v come_v before_o this_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 2._o because_o from_o this_o babylon_n spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n whereas_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o heathen_a rome_n for_o then_o all_o country_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a only_o 3._o because_o none_o of_o the_o author_n allege_v except_o tertullian_n live_v whilst_o heathen_a rome_n stand_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o call_v rome_n babylon_n mean_v heathen_a rome_n last_o because_o this_o babylon_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o great_a whore_n note_v a_o state_n apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n sometime_o receive_v to_o go_v after_o idol_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n israel_n only_o and_o judah_n be_v tax_v for_o whoredom_n and_o not_o either_o country_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o idol_n other_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o take_v in_o for_o god_n peculiar_a though_o they_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v no_o more_o can_v heathen_a rome_n but_o the_o popish_a state_n now_o iul_v there_o may_v just_o be_v thus_o charge_v ribera_n see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o heathen_a rome_n at_o the_o last_o leave_v it_o and_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v do_v but_o who_o so_o be_v wise_a will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o elude_v a_o plain_a evidence_n to_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n there_o all_o circumstance_n do_v so_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o prophecy_n thus_o take_v be_v already_o verify_v a_o state_n fall_v from_o the_o pope_n there_o and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a heathen_a idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o phantasma_n like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n which_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o here_o be_v now_o the_o empire_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v miracle_n and_o show_n that_o draw_v the_o world_n after_o the_o pope_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o delusion_n by_o fair_a pretence_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v come_v to_o light_v again_o and_o this_o state_n have_v be_v much_o shake_v this_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n fall_v but_o yet_o murther_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o old_a manner_n from_o hence_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n derive_v into_o all_o country_n and_o last_o now_o stand_v that_o reviue_v head_n which_o be_v deadly_o wound_v be_v the_o seven_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o saint_n johns_n time_n for_o of_o the_o seven_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o that_o be_v emperor_n than_o stand_v and_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o jesuite_n in_o yield_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v away_o to_o heathen_a idolatry_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v quite_o forget_v himself_o of_o that_o grand_a maxim_n that_o

follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o these_o mystery_n whereas_o we_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n command_v and_o encourage_v so_o to_o do_v the_o three_o be_v absurd_a because_o they_o enter_v into_o heaven_n who_o go_v thither_o in_o soul_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v continual_o whensoever_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o five_o be_v too_o particular_a in_o apply_v this_o enter_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o five_o and_o seven_o too_o much_o strain_v in_o make_v the_o smoke_n a_o sign_n of_o obscurity_n for_o as_o these_o plague_n shall_v be_v execute_v certain_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n here_o set_v forth_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o common_a tenant_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o listen_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o example_n and_o tremble_v take_v time_n before_o the_o smoke_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o their_o persist_v in_o sin_n become_v so_o great_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v enter_v his_o temple_n the_o israelite_n harden_v themselves_o 3_o heb._n 3_o wherefore_o god_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o that_o now_o harden_v themselves_o in_o hope_n of_o turn_v afterward_o soon_o enough_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n again_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o now_o a_o long_a time_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v be_v almost_o at_o a_o stand_n little_a ground_n more_o be_v gain_v of_o the_o papal_o it_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n long_o ago_o whilst_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o against_o the_o papacy_n none_o can_v enter_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o that_o all_o these_o vial_n be_v empty_v the_o nation_n shall_v thick_o and_o threefold_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o we_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o chap._n xvi_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o your_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 1_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o plague_n here_o figure_v out_o and_o at_o what_o time_n be_v they_o or_o shall_v they_o be_v execute_v answ_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n napier_n napier_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o in_o several_a age_n 1._o from_o the_o year_n 71._o to_o 316._o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v judge_v diverse_a way_n 2._o from_o 316._o to_o 561._o when_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o goth_n 3._o from_o 561._o to_o 806._o when_o mahumetisme_n overspr_v the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o great_a plague_n unto_o it_o 4._o from_o 806._o to_o 1051._o when_o contention_n be_v rife_o about_o image_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v call_v they_o god_n that_o be_v not_o go_n 5._o from_o 1051._o to_o 1296._o when_o zadock_n a_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o empire_n 6._o from_o 1296._o to_o 1541._o in_o which_o time_n be_v ottoman_n the_o great_a turk_n who_o win_v constantinople_n come_v from_o euphrates_n and_o then_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o agent_n on_o both_o side_n say_v here_o to_o be_v unclean_a spirit_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fight_v many_o battle_n both_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n 7._o from_o 1541._o to_o 1791._o when_o all_o shall_v either_o be_v papist_n protestant_n or_o neutral_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o in_o this_o age_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o thus_o they_o parallel_v these_o seven_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n before_o go_v other_o not_o much_o differ_v for_o they_o refer_v these_o plague_n also_o to_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n by_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o great_a fox_n fox_n plague_n upon_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n by_o dioclesian_n by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n by_o violent_a death_n be_v as_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o subordinate_a power_n under_o they_o be_v as_o river_n by_o the_o four_o that_o extraordinary_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la the_o emperor_n about_o a_o 162._o in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o marcomanni_n when_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v be_v oppress_v herewith_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o day_n together_o and_o now_o ready_a all_o to_o perish_v a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o twelve_o legion_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n by_o the_o five_o the_o ruinate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sixth_o the_o judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o tartarian_n before_o figure_v out_o under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n after_o which_o all_o join_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o mahometan_a for_o though_o one_o of_o these_o be_v against_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o join_v all_o together_o that_o they_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n 5.19_o judg._n 5.19_o but_o they_o assemble_v together_o none_o otherwise_o than_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n do_v at_o megiddo_n that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o seven_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o plague_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v express_o say_v vers_fw-la 2._o wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v all_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a time_n after_o that_o antichrist_n have_v long_o tyrannize_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o bear_v his_o mark_n put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v other_o therefore_o more_o right_o apply_v these_o plague_n unto_o the_o time_n since_o that_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a declaration_n of_o themselves_o they_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o some_o by_o the_o first_o plague_n understand_v the_o french_a pox_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v ann_n 1494_o in_o the_o neopolitan_a war_n make_v by_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bullinger_n bullinger_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o their_o army_n with_o this_o loathsome_a disease_n especial_o the_o friar_n and_o nun_n of_o france_n be_v plague_v who_o be_v such_o infest_a enemy_n against_o matrimony_n by_o the_o second_o the_o pestilence_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o water_n and_o air_n by_o the_o three_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o river_n of_o blood_n because_o such_o incendiary_n of_o war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o four_o some_o great_a drought_n breed_v fever_n and_o hot_a disease_n in_o man_n body_n the_o common_a effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v they_o outrageous_a by_o the_o five_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o detest_v as_o full_a of_o error_n &_o abominable_a which_o before_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o it_o as_o most_o venerable_a by_o the_o sixth_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o the_o country_n round_o about_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o euphrates_n be_v to_o babylon_n so_o the_o pope_n rich_a revenue_n be_v a_o defence_n to_o his_o sea_n against_o this_o plague_n the_o pope_n bestir_v himself_o send_v out_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o evil_a spirit_n like_o frog_n because_o they_o be_v ever_o croak_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o move_v they_o to_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o be_v three_o that_o be_v a_o full_a number_n likely_a to_o

prevail_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v these_o prevail_v so_o as_o that_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n even_o until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v describe_v under_o the_o next_o vial_n by_o the_o commotion_n in_o the_o air_n by_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n other_o by_o the_o first_o plague_n understand_v the_o hierarchicall_a kingdom_n set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o grasser_n grasser_n when_o the_o roman_a clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n become_v thus_o the_o more_o licentious_a in_o their_o filthiness_n see_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n now_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o seven_o vial_n none_o other_o but_o type_n of_o corruption_n by_o degree_n invade_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o become_v most_o filthy_a and_o vile_a 2._o in_o their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o second_o vial_n by_o the_o sea_n turn_v into_o blood_n 3._o in_o their_o bloodshed_n by_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o civil_a war_n and_o dissension_n 4._o in_o their_o tyranny_n scorch_v like_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o canicular_a day_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o eight_o 5._o after_o all_o this_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o mean_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n bold_o lay_v open_a the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o make_v they_o even_o to_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n 6._o the_o sixth_o vial_n take_v effect_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o lusitanian_o pass_v beyond_o the_o promontory_n of_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n come_v into_o the_o persian_a gulf_n whereinto_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n fall_v and_o subject_v the_o east_n part_v thereof_o and_o go_v further_o take_v calcutta_n and_o molucco_n and_o japania_n which_o be_v the_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o sound_v there_o many_o bishopticke_n and_o seminary_n of_o jesuite_n whereas_o this_o way_n be_v never_o open_v before_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n from_o those_o part_n so_o far_o remote_a the_o jesuite_n bring_v over_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o three_o king_n of_o japonia_n ann_n 1584._o through_o the_o most_o famous_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n they_o do_v obedience_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o then_o pope_n 34._o genebrard_n in_o psal_n 68_o five_o 34._o and_o this_o genebrard_n himself_o a_o papist_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n hold_v that_o they_o come_v over_o to_o succour_v the_o church_n now_o languish_v through_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o it_o find_v in_o these_o part_n and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o jesuite_n like_o frog_n leap_v about_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o make_v civil_a commotion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o the_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o harmageddon_n signify_v a_o curse_a army_n and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o way_n hereby_o to_o their_o own_o utter_a destruction_n figure_v out_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n this_o exposition_n be_v prosecute_v very_o large_o by_o the_o author_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o these_o angel_n be_v bid_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n forbs_n forbs_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n distinguish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n sea_n river_n and_o air_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v altogether_o understand_v by_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v below_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n above_o and_o thus_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v the_o first_o and_o light_a degree_n of_o evil_n that_o befall_v this_o kingdom_n when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o avarice_n filthiness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o noisome_a boil_v be_v detect_v ●ew_a yet_o dare_v to_o challenge_v their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v impugn_a under_o the_o next_o vial_n when_o this_o sea_n appear_v filthy_a like_o blood_n the_o very_a worship_n procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n among_o they_o be_v exclaim_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a under_o the_o three_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n who_o as_o river_n seek_v by_o their_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n to_o sweeten_v this_o sea_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o withal_o the_o execution_n do_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o treachery_n against_o state_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o four_o vial_n they_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v exceed_o heat_n and_o vex_v by_o the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n thereof_o grow_v clear_a and_o of_o more_o force_n every_o day_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o repent_v they_o be_v more_o obdurate_v hereby_o under_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v show_v how_o the_o glory_n of_o antichrists_n kingdom_n be_v darken_v the_o pope_n and_o papistry_n become_v now_o vile_a and_o odious_a to_o many_o whereupon_o like_a man_n distract_v they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n under_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v show_v how_o the_o riches_n glory_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n dry_v up_o wherein_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o jer._n 51._o a_o open_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n in_o the_o east_n to_o come_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o their_o defection_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o mahumetisme_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o their_o come_n again_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n may_v follow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n emissary_n compare_v to_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o frog_n shall_v still_o seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o by_o exciting_a the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o war_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v about_o with_o a_o high_a enterprise_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n harmageddon_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o megiddo_n which_o place_n be_v twice_o mention_v 1._o judg._n 5._o when_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n 2._o when_v josiah_n be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n 2_o king_n 23._o but_o here_o neither_o water_n nor_o valley_n but_o mountain_n of_o megiddo_n be_v name_v to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o their_o design_n they_o shall_v be_v defeat_v as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o foil_v gog_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o hence_o a_o twofold_a sorrow_n shall_v ensue_v one_o worldly_a of_o those_o that_o be_v overthrow_v as_o the_o midianite_n sorrow_v when_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n be_v discomfit_v the_o other_o godly_a of_o those_o that_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v as_o zach._n 12._o and_o as_o they_o mourn_v for_o josiah_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o great_a alteration_n that_o after_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o flourish_a state_n have_v nothing_o to_o expect_v more_o but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n some_o more_o particular_o hold_v that_o by_o these_o angel_n certain_a eminent_a person_n be_v set_v forth_o brightman_n brightman_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o papacy_n will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n about_o ann_n 1560._o and_o the_o boil_v to_o be_v she_o favour_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o live_n popish_a bishop_n and_o parson_n the_o second_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o writing_n of_o that_o book_n call_v examen_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n wherein_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o colour_n all_o bloody_a and_o corrupt_a the_o three_o the_o parliament_n here_o in_o england_n ann_n 1581._o decree_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o traitor_n who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o go_v about_o

who_o many_o historian_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n reign_v so_o stout_o do_v he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o goodness_n and_o further_a evil_n dent._n pareus_n junius_n dent._n some_o pitch_n particular_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o these_o time_n hold_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v in_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n some_o reckon_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o second_o about_z ann_n 1000_o yea_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n side_n chytraeus_n aretius_n benno_n cardin_n chytraeus_n cardinal_n benno_n compute_v this_o time_n thus_o some_o pitch_n upon_o the_o first_o particular_a time_n before_o mention_v viz._n the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n last_o some_o begin_v this_o time_n at_o constantine_n the_o great_a napier_n brightman_n forbs_n napier_n ann_n 300._o and_o end_v it_o ann_n 1300._o at_o what_o time_n the_o devil_n do_v seem_v more_o evident_o to_o be_v loose_v than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o since_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n both_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n persecute_v the_o waldense_n and_o all_o other_o that_o since_o that_o time_n have_v dare_v to_o oppose_v his_o usurp_a authority_n and_o superstition_n the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n invade_v and_o subdue_a the_o grecian_a empire_n profess_o make_o war_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_n there_o be_v another_o opinion_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o name_n that_o these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o pope_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o then_o the_o faithful_a slay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o time_n after_o which_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v this_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliastes_n who_o hold_v as_o augustine_n relate_v it_o antiquity_n aug_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o error_n of_o antiquity_n that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v and_o upon_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n so_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n expire_v since_o the_o creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o rise_v then_o in_o their_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v during_o this_o time_n all_o worldly_a delight_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v papias_n be_v the_o author_n papias_n papias_n who_o ireneus_fw-la and_o jerom_n report_n to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n howsoever_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n any_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o so_o reverend_a esteem_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o suppose_a antiquity_n that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v entangle_v with_o this_o his_o error_n as_o justin_n martyr_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la triphone_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o nepos_n episc_n egypt_n tertull._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la marcior_fw-la lactant._n l._n 5._o institut_fw-la c._n 23._o victorinus_n pictaniensis_fw-la in_o apoc._n and_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o this_o of_o the_o old_a chiliaft_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v 15._o joh_n 3.29_o 1_o cor._n 15._o both_o because_o according_a to_o it_o other_o plain_a place_n teach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n body_n at_o one_o time_n shall_v be_v false_a if_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n be_v raise_v before_o and_o also_o because_o it_o do_v abhor_v from_o all_o christian_a reason_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v again_o shall_v wallow_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n grow_v now_o dissolute_a when_o as_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o abstemious_a before_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o no●ing_n how_o god_n have_v let_v we_o to_o live_v to_o see_v this_o error_n confute_v by_o experience_n for_o they_o reckon_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 5199._o so_o that_o ann_n dom._n 80_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o their_o suppose_a six_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o so_o the_o seven_o thousand_o of_o this_o pleasant_a life_n after_o that_o suppose_a resurrection_n shall_v have_v begin_v 824._o year_n ago_o it_o be_v now_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1625._o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a chiliast_n who_o hold_v a_o resurrection_n first_o of_o the_o martyr_n after_o antichrists_n overthrow_n that_o they_o may_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n live_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n these_o thousand_o year_n they_o err_v with_o the_o other_o about_o the_o general_a resurrection_n make_v two_o time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o one_o only_a and_o they_o plain_o contradict_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o rise_v again_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o by_o their_o opinion_n the_o world_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o antichrist_n utter_o desroy_v whereas_o he_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o exposition_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o take_v these_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o time_n indefinite_a although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v sometime_o thus_o put_v yet_o here_o so_o many_o year_n be_v precise_o mean_v because_o the_o word_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v often_o repeat_v and_o that_o with_o a_o affix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n as_o be_v not_o use_v any_o where_o to_o express_v a_o indefinite_a time_n beside_o where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v proper_o take_v as_o here_o they_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v unto_o a_o figure_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o exposition_n be_v erroneous_a because_o the_o time_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o it_o shall_v be_v expire_v before_o antichrists_n reign_n whereas_o his_o reign_n must_v needs_o be_v include_v in_o a_o great_a part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n see_v they_o which_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n be_v particular_o describe_v by_o their_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n v._o 4._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o if_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o be_v till_o after_o their_o day_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o those_o that_o hold_v precise_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o among_o who_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v this_o begin_v either_o at_o the_o birth_n passion_n or_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v of_o the_o church_n describe_v chap._n 13._o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v to_o have_v be_v before_o this_o both_o because_o it_o be_v in_o order_n set_v forth_o before_o and_o in_o reason_n the_o dragon_n must_v have_v do_v somewhat_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o as_o a_o malefactor_n he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o that_o he_o can_v be_v thus_o proceed_v against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o must_v needs_o precede_v this_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o time_n can_v well_o be_v begin_v till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_z an_z 300._o for_o till_o then_o howsoever_o satan_n have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o deceive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o seduce_v still_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o draw_v a_o world_n of_o people_n after_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v well_o be_v count_v to_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o deceive_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o that_o they_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o truth_n abandon_v idolatry_n and_o become_v embracer_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o we_o begin_v this_o time_n then_o at_o an●_n 300._o and_o end_v it_o at_o a_o 1300._o the_o event_n will_v notable_o answer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o plain_o shut_v up_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o hinder_v he_o from_o deceive_v the_o world_n any_o more_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o have_v his_o prison_n set_v open_a to_o he_o again_o when_o the_o turk_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o eastern_a empire_n

here_o mention_v as_o the_o boundary_a of_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a moreover_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a gap_n open_v into_o a_o expectation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o last_v yet_o seven_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v against_o all_o probability_n that_o exposition_n which_o refer_v the_o throne_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v stand_v in_o reason_n for_o satan_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n advancement_n shall_v be_v show_v but_o rather_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v he_o neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v unto_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v oppose_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v because_o some_o visible_a alteration_n be_v here_o doubtless_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v otherwise_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n for_o their_o comfort_n when_o as_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n set_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o that_o exposition_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o description_n of_o be_v set_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_a power_n of_o judgement_n be_v too_o glorious_a to_o agree_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v that_o of_o the_o sensible_a most_o happy_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o then_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o before_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v for_o revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathen_a reign_v and_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o erection_n all_o these_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o but_o not_o every_o particular_a member_n for_o they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n though_o some_o a_o long_o some_o a_o short_a part_n of_o it_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v then_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o lie_v and_o cry_v before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o deliverer_n that_o may_v revenge_v that_o innocent_a blood_n so_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o set_v forth_o but_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o put_n of_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o they_o mean_n of_o hester_n 8._o ester_n 8._o and_o mordecai_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n before_o mmediat_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o because_o unto_o perfect_a dominion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o joy_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o have_v our_o enemy_n beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o lord_n till_o this_o accomplish_a touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o these_o thousand_o year_n end_v i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o superstition_n who_o rise_v not_o till_o then_o that_o be_v never_o because_o they_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o be_v corporal_o dead_a for_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o these_o be_v plain_o a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o corporal_o dead_a also_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o who_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n lest_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o some_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o throne_n set_v and_o the_o judgement_n give_v we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 5._o verse_n 5._o verse_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n maintain_v from_o this_o place_n by_o the_o chiliast_n because_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v here_o reiterated_a be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n which_o can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o soul_n fall_v not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o not_o proper_a the_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o persecution_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v propagate_v with_o authority_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v and_o because_o of_o the_o life_n that_o universal_o come_v then_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o propagate_v it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11.15_o rom._n 11.15_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o our_o prophet_n here_o a_o resurrection_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o these_o time_n be_v above_o other_o bless_v in_o this_o that_o they_o rule_v and_o reign_v the_o world_n be_v now_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o none_o else_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o be_v thus_o understand_v all_o thing_n will_v most_o excellent_o agree_v i_o see_v throne_n set_v and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v represent_v unto_o i_o how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o faithful_a shall_v begin_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o alter_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o before_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o cry_v but_o now_o as_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o token_n of_o a_o end_n put_v to_o those_o calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n make_v of_o prosperity_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v and_o this_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o the_o faithful_n be_v advance_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v here_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v so_o many_o million_o in_o all_o part_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n go_v before_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n against_o which_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o by_o be_v quicken_v in_o grace_n for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o seize_v upon_o such_o but_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v here_o and_o afterward_o for_o ever_o by_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n be_v by_o make_v a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o grace_n

that_o be_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o pope_n a_o secret_a enemy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o turk_n a_o open_a enemy_n in_o the_o east_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n fulfil_v already_o yet_o the_o most_o remarkable_a time_n be_v to_o come_v wherein_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n destroy_v as_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o as_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o by_o the_o place_n call_v harmageddon_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v which_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v conclude_v in_o hell_n shall_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n seduce_v any_o more_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n which_o be_v next_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o hold_v with_o those_o that_o say_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v borrow_v from_o ez●echiel_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v and_o now_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n be_v assault_v by_o seleucus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o asia_n minor_n and_o syria_n but_o be_v mighty_o deliver_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n 29.6_o ezech._n 38.22_o ezech._n 29.6_o and_o therefore_o their_o overthrow_n that_o come_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o again_o by_o a_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o send_v upon_o magog_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o popery_n be_v assault_v with_o innumerable_a enemy_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o preserve_v they_o and_o disappoint_v their_o enemy_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o will_v we_o doubt_v not_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o yet_o more_o miraculous_o save_o his_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n both_o turk_n and_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a attempt_n against_o they_o that_o the_o scythian_n come_v of_o magog_n who_o be_v the_o present_a tukes_n and_o tartar_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o writer_n and_o that_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n over_o which_o gog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n be_v iberia_n that_o be_v spain_n and_o cappadocia_n nom_fw-fr jeron_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la heb._n nom_fw-fr jerome_n show_v de_fw-fr interpr_fw-la nominum_fw-la hebr._fw-la touch_v other_o exposition_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o enemy_n in_o general_a it_o be_v too_o large_a and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o light_n give_v here_o to_o see_v more_o particular_o into_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o restrein_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n only_o see_v two_o name_n be_v here_o use_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o both_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o there_o be_v two_o that_o continual_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o apt_o figure_v out_o by_o they_o touch_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a security_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o not_o war_a and_o sight_v for_o if_o a_o end_n of_o these_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o shall_v the_o faithful_a have_v time_n here_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o to_o god_n for_o their_o great_a enemy_n overthrow_v it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n after_o this_o 2.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v most_o improbable_a the_o turk_n have_v have_v hitherto_o great_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o or_o worse_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v arm_v to_o become_v a_o scourge_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o great_a power_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n though_o the_o papist_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o to_o make_v their_o army_n innumerable_a god_n will_v from_o heaven_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o confound_v they_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o let_v we_o be_v resolute_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v great_a preparation_n of_o war_n make_v by_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o at_o the_o last_o quest_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o come_n together_o of_o all_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o fleet_a away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o before_o he_o what_o be_v the_o book_n and_o the_o other_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o content_n whereof_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o how_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n answ_n brightman_n brightman_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o only_o some_o turn_n all_o that_o be_v say_v into_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o dead_a here_o set_v forth_o to_o rise_v together_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o time_n dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o infidelity_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o argument_n so_o sleighty_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a receive_a exposition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o exposition_n which_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o be_v so_o wrest_a and_o force_v pareus_n pareus_n as_o one_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v well_o note_v as_o that_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 21.22_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o conceive_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o circumstance_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o a_o famous_a church_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v point_v at_o there_o but_o how_o these_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o follow_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o all_o writer_n hold_v that_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v a_o figure_n because_o otherwise_o either_o some_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v or_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v just_o say_v here_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o appear_v thus_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n for_o white_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o glory_n mat._n 17.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o from_o before_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o fierceness_n and_o intolerablenesse_n of_o his_o anger_n at_o that_o day_n which_o be_v such_o that_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o a_o circumstance_n very_o unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o most_o notable_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v the_o jew_n home_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v fly_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o external_a form_n and_o figure_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n the_o heaven_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n flame_v with_o fire_n but_o their_o substance_n shall_v still_o remain_v after_o this_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o most_o hold_v the_o dead_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v both_o great_a and_o small_a

to_o show_v both_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v note_n note_n and_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n and_o the_o just_a proceed_n according_a to_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v sentence_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o book_n and_o according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o last_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a after_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o joyful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v abolish_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o enemy_n no_o more_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v so_o secret_a that_o we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o they_o who_o work_n be_v evil_a may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o therein_o write_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o register_n of_o man_n work_n do_v parallel_v one_o another_o will_v thou_o then_o see_v into_o this_o great_a secret_a go_v to_o thy_o work_n and_o consider_v they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a thou_o be_v assure_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o then_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n gape_v for_o thou_o 34.12_o psal_n 34.12_o be_v not_o deceive_v therefore_o by_o thy_o faith_n but_o will_v thou_o live_v long_o and_o see_v good_a day_n refrain_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o attend_v to_o that_o direction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a forget_v not_o to_o distribute_v of_o thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o lie_v up_o to_o thyself_o a_o good_a foundation_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o expositor_n forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n except_o two_o of_o we_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o flourish_a church_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n convert_v and_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o alcazar_n a_o jesuite_n mention_v and_o confute_v but_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o time_n or_o age_n be_v most_o plain_a first_o because_o this_o vision_n follow_v after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o last_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n shall_v represent_v somewhat_o after_o that_o 2._o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o here_o as_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o suffer_v and_o sorrow_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 8.17_o rom_n 8.17_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 5.8_o joh._n 16._o 1_o pet_n 5.8_o and_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v outward_a peace_n yet_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o continual_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o there_o be_v bodily_a pang_n and_o sickness_n and_o other_o occurrence_n that_o do_v afflict_v while_o this_o life_n l●steth_v 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o chastisement_n we_o shall_v be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n and_o last_o there_o be_v sin_n ever_o here_o in_o the_o best_a which_o make_v they_o to_o sorrow_n 5.5_o matth._n 5.5_o according_a to_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o mourn_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n here_o describe_v be_v without_o all_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n vers_fw-la 4.3_o because_o the_o church_n here_o describe_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o can_v say_v of_o any_o upon_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11.4_o because_o this_o church_n be_v without_o a_o temple_n need_v no_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o whereas_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n must_v always_o have_v a_o place_n to_o resort_v unto_o and_o must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o uphold_v in_o grace_n by_o mean_n and_o shall_v ever_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 5._o because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o church_n vers_fw-la 27._o whereas_o in_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ever_o like_o a_o corn_n field_n with_o tare_n in_o it_o like_v unto_o ground_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o stone_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v always_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v last_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v but_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n chap._n 22.4_o for_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o than_o shall_v we_o see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v and_o herein_o stand_v the_o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o for_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 3.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n but_o we_o say_v he_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n these_o reason_n i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n against_o the_o probability_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n except_o the_o fantastical_a chiliast_n who_o may_v think_v to_o reconcile_v all_o these_o to_o his_o imagine_a joyful_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o for_o they_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o that_o imaginary_a condition_n but_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o and_o whereas_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o set_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o so_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n here_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 1._o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o be_v pass_v away_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o sea_n by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o most_o expositor_n understand_v not_o any_o new_a creation_n but_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v new_a for_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o become_v more_o glorious_a as_o be_v teach_v rom._n 8.19_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v that_o we_o may_v again_o have_v a_o dwell_n here_o for_o we_o shall_v ascend_v 4._o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n above_o but_o to_o intimate_v the_o new_a glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v they_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o a_o new_a glorious_a condition_n then_o much_o more_o they_o for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v make_v as_o bullinger_n speak_v bullinger_n bullinger_n but_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o conjecture_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v but_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n flee_v from_o the_o lord_n angry_a presence_n bullinger_n bullinger_n some_o think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o negative_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o of_o the_o

heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o do_v also_o saint_n peter_n 3.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o sea_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v any_o more_o but_o the_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o the_o sea_n that_o now_o be_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v and_o indeed_o the_o sea_n be_v such_o a_o huge_a depth_n and_o so_o hideous_a to_o behold_v when_o it_o work_v and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o representation_n of_o hell_n that_o bottomless_a pit_n boil_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o therefore_o for_o comfort_v it_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n 9_o chap._n 9_o the_o locust_n before_o be_v note_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o beast_n as_o terrible_a as_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n 13._o chap._n 13._o the_o sea_n therefore_o be_v as_o another_o bottomless_a pit_n against_o which_o there_o be_v need_n we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n then_o for_o any_o such_o beast_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o again_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n without_o any_o further_a curious_a inquire_v with_o the_o schoolman_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sea_n then_o and_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a sphere_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o sea_n here_o understand_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n 17_o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la cap._n 17_o the_o adversity_n persecution_n and_o great_a mutation_n of_o state_n which_o be_v always_o here_o but_o then_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o verse_n 2._o etc._n etc._n this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o church_n glorify_v and_o so_o adorn_v like_o a_o bride_n in_o all_o her_o best_a array_n whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n glorify_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n pareus_n pareus_n i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o local_a motion_n but_o of_o her_o original_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o by_o this_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o in_o this_o sense_n 4.26_o gal_n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o she_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n indeed_o be_v in_o prepare_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o she_o be_v not_o full_o prepare_v till_o the_o accession_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o her_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o to_o intimate_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n but_o of_o a_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v gather_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v here_o because_o till_o that_o time_n she_o be_v not_o full_o adorn_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o marriage_n as_o she_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o be_v for_o she_o be_v not_o without_o some_o imperfection_n until_o this_o time_n but_o here_o she_o be_v describe_v as_o most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n 3._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a he_o will_v henceforth_o make_v his_o abode_n be_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n as_o it_o be_v perpetual_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n live_v with_o his_o bride_n after_o the_o marriage_n consummate_v and_o then_o it_o be_v show_v how_o happy_a this_o estate_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v yet_o more_o illustrious_a the_o contrary_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a 8._o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o the_o fearful_a understand_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v faint_a heart_a so_o as_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v into_o any_o bodily_a danger_n they_o will_v fall_v from_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o and_o all_o other_o wicked_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o particular_o reckon_v up_o or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o abominable_a shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n when_o as_o all_o sorrow_n and_o cry_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o the_o godly_a let_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o tremble_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o turn_v and_o so_o many_o as_o fear_n god_n comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o be_v comfort_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n from_o henceforward_o the_o church_n reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n do_v communicate_v now_o with_o god_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o jasper_n stone_n 4.3_o chap._n 4.3_o which_o be_v of_o incomparable_a brightness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o crystal_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v proceed_v to_o the_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n serve_v for_o defence_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o great_a high_a wall_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o safety_n thereof_o touch_v the_o gate_n whereof_o three_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n 13._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_o borrow_v from_o ezech._n 48.31_o the_o gate_n towards_o all_o part_n show_v that_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o plain_o teach_v luk._n 13.29_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n west_n north_n &_o south_n napier_n luk_n 13.29_o andreas_n napier_n &_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o dislike_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n hereby_o intimate_v according_a to_o some_o for_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o three_o be_v set_v down_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v upon_o these_o gate_n to_o show_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a israelite_n only_o this_o city_n do_v appertain_v &_o consist_v of_o such_o only_a twelve_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o show_v how_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o prophet_n napi●r_n bullinger_n pareus_n napi●r_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o some_o but_o i_o think_v that_o angel_n be_v rather_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v place_v as_o a_o guard_n unto_o the_o city_n at_o each_o gate_n 34._o psal_n 34._o for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o they_o conduct_v the_o faithful_a into_o heaven_n for_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v send_v out_o to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o god_n barn_n the_o apostle_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o in_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o city_n whereupon_o their_o name_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o have_v foundation_n because_o strong_a building_n have_v foundation_n well_o lay_v and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n name_n be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n

their_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n compare_v the_o particular_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o excellent_a agreement_n betwixt_o these_o place_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v allude_v unto_o that_o there_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v represent_v here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n and_o correspondency_n the_o river_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v also_o as_o a_o river_n of_o live_a water_n in_o the_o saint_n refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o without_o end_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o only_o be_v food_n to_o they_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o when_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v it_o be_v under_o these_o term_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 2.7_o chap._n 2.7_o and_o both_o in_o the_o river_n and_o this_o tree_n it_o be_v plain_o allude_v unto_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o a_o river_n arise_v and_o wherein_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o one_o tree_n be_v manifold_a both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n because_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o it_o to_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o saint_n but_o ever_o ready_a there_o to_o yield_v food_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o to_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o delight_n that_o be_v herein_o twelve_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o fruit-bearing_a every_o of_o the_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o year_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o which_o do_v also_o imply_v a_o tree_n always_o flourish_v never_o fade_v and_o the_o leaf_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o sickness_n be_v now_o incident_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o need_v heal_v for_o all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n be_v do_v away_o but_o to_o declare_v their_o ever_o healthful_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o less_o use_n of_o medicine_n to_o preserve_v health_n than_o to_o restore_v it_o from_o hence_o forward_a all_o thing_n be_v easy_a and_o need_v no_o interpretation_n until_o v._o 10._o howsoever_o some_o expound_v johns_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o brightman_n verse_n 8._o brightman_n vers_n 8._o as_o a_o act_n repeat_v from_o chap._n 19.10_o and_o not_o do_v the_o second_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v again_o to_o blame_v herein_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o after_o that_o admonition_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o best_a and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o prop_v up_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o we_o all_o may_v continual_o crave_v it_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o weakness_n much_o more_o and_o not_o presume_v in_o any_o case_n upon_o our_o own_o strength_n 10._o verse_n 10._o but_o verse_n 10._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o this_o prophecy_n and_o what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o bid_v he_o that_o be_v unjust_a to_o be_v unjust_a still_o for_o he_o say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v unjust_a be_v unjust_a still_o etc._n etc._n the_o common_a answer_n here_o be_v that_o seal_v be_v use_v to_o keep_v close_a writing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v look_v into_o and_o read_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o prophecy_n seal_v because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n to_o look_v into_o it_o and_o understand_v it_o as_o set_v forth_o thing_n which_o be_v short_o to_o begin_v to_o take_v effect_n whereas_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o his_o prophecy_n 12.4_o dan_n 12.4_o it_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o shall_v take_v effect_n a_o certain_a argument_n that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n come_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v touch_v the_o other_o word_n let_v he_o that_o be_v unjust_a be_v unjust_a still_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o intimate_v a_o leave_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o popish_a writer_n do_v hence_o collect_v but_o come_v apt_o in_o here_o after_o the_o leave_n of_o this_o book_n unseal_v mention_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v this_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v rather_o provoke_v against_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o it_o by_o have_v these_o thing_n apply_v against_o they_o the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o this_o for_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o give_v they_o their_o payment_n for_o all_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o more_o settle_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holinesse●_n thus_o some_o pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n and_o this_o indeed_o do_v very_o fit_o agree_v see_v the_o book_n leave_v unseal_v to_o the_o read_n and_o consider_v of_o all_o sort_n be_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o contemn_v they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o more_o move_v to_o a_o reformation_n aquin._n andrea_n tho._n aquin._n some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v prophetical_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n expect_v none_o other_o event_n but_o a_o neglect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n among_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v at_o all_o hereby_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n many_o shall_v be_v purify_v 11.9_o dan._n 12.10_o napier_n eccles_n 11.9_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v ironical_a as_o that_o in_o the_o preacher_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o follow_v any_o of_o these_o exposition_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o second_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o prophetical_a and_o withal_o i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a word_n about_o leave_v the_o book_n unseal_v seal_v for_o the_o speech_n concern_v alike_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ironical_a whereas_o the_o righteous_a be_v bid_v to_o be_v righteous_a still_o popish_a expositor_n turn_v it_o let_v the_o justify_v be_v yet_o more_o justify_v think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ground_n here_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o justification_n after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o faith_n justify_v he_o may_v by_o his_o good_a work_n make_v himself_o more_o just_a but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o righteous_a here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o unjust_a speak_v of_o before_o and_o the_o holy_a to_o the_o filthy_a such_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v contrary_n to_o unrighteousness_n viz._n righteousness_n in_o fact_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o grow_v daily_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o right_o expound_v for_o it_o be_v still_o nothing_o perseverance_n herein_o and_o not_o a_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o this_o word_n be_v use_v verse_n 3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chapter_n 10._o the_o angel_n swear_v that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3.12_o after_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v describe_v and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o city_n again_o mention_v and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n confirm_v there_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n make_v to_o all_o that_o will_n 17._o verse_n 17._o verse_n 1●_n 17._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoeur_fw-fr will_n let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o root_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o offspring_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n for_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o before_o the_o sun_n of_o glory_n arise_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o